church_n as_o visible_a who_o proposal_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o church_n as_o invisible_a can_v order_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n because_o as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o testimony_n and_o your_o first_o witness_n be_v saint_n irenaeus_n answ_n we_o yield_v all_o to_o saint_n irenaus_n nothing_o to_o you_o we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yes_o because_o the_o church_n be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o uphold_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a treasury_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o treasury_n do_v not_o make_v the_o money_n true_a nor_o currant_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v false_a money_n in_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v true_a to_o we_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_o credible_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v look_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n the_o doctrine_n have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a coin_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o say_v origen_n in_o his_o 34._o hom._n upon_o matth._n all_o money_n 1._o every_o word_n that_o have_v the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o word_n for_o trial_n we_o confess_v we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n yes_o but_o as_o out_o of_o a_o cistern_n such_o water_n as_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o scripture_n and_o we_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n because_o we_o have_v here_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n administer_v and_o all_o without_o the_o church_n we_o say_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v yes_o all_o without_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o will_v break_v her_o peace_n and_o rob_v her_o treasury_n be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v true_a from_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n in_o thing_n of_o discipline_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o we_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yes_o thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o writing_n for_o so_o tradition_n not_o seldom_o signify_v or_o tradition_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v truth_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v deliver_v shall_v be_v receive_v this_o be_v all_o that_o place_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o will_v afford_v your_o second_o testimony_n from_o the_o same_o father_n may_v itself_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v confirm_v my_o answer_n only_o let_v i_o add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o pure_a than_o now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o say_v to_o this_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n authority_n which_o you_o produce_v next_o the_o church_n catholic_n always_o hold_v not_o make_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v where_o in_o scripture_n where_o else_o and_o where_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o which_o it_o thus_o know_v we_o hold_v with_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o the_o church_n may_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o certify_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o do_v not_o infallible_o convey_v it_o the_o truth_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o moreover_o though_o be_v do_v always_o hold_v that_o which_o it_o know_v may_v it_o not_o also_o hold_v somewhat_o which_o she_o do_v not_o know_v though_o it_o do_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v it_o not_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v false_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a wherein_o we_o differ_v not_o and_o also_o many_o thing_n false_a wherein_o she_o exceed_v the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o object_n now_o put_v case_n therefore_o that_o that_o ancient_a church_n near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o point_n false_a but_o do_v hold_v every_o point_n true_a yet_o even_o from_o hence_o nothing_o will_v be_v infer_v sufficient_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n in_o any_o particular_a such_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n not_o privative_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o promise_v but_o negative_o because_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o err_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o make_v we_o rest_v our_o faith_n in_o it_o faith_n have_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o such_o contingency_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o prove_v a_o non-possibility_n of_o err_a you_o do_v nothing_o but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o signal_n testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n be_v defective_a in_o clearness_n or_o fullness_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o single_a father_n though_o excellent_a will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o have_v no_o father_n yet_o for_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v second_o take_v this_o passage_n by_o itself_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v high_a but_o consider_v it_o with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o it_o come_v out_o from_o he_o in_o some_o heat_n of_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n three_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o criticism_n which_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o will_v somewhat_o change_v the_o property_n of_o this_o suffrage_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_n of_o place_n in_o african_a writer_n that_o as_o be_v observe_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o express_v the_o tense_n more_o than_o past_a by_o the_o imperfect_a and_o also_o that_o he_o in_o other_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o so_o here_o than_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v move_v then_o as_o such_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o universal_a way_n as_o be_v pretend_v of_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v note_v and_o yet_o fourthly_a mark_v the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v i_o but_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o thus_o this_o testimony_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v move_v he_o although_o he_o do_v grind_v his_o
their_o soul_n upon_o that_o their_o conceive_a certainty_n thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a place_n deliver_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n man_n will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o so_o clear_a word_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o will_v venture_v their_o salvation_n upon_o this_o their_o imagination_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o point_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o the_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o the_o calvinist_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o we_o have_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n we_o have_v look_v in_o the_o original_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v this_o controversy_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o agree_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n another_o very_a strong_a argument_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o you_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o by_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v they_o all_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o point_n of_o point_n which_o you_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v it_o i_o say_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o prudent_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o such_o word_n clear_o say_v what_o you_o say_v do_v not_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n put_v down_o as_o a_o undoubted_a article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v without_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o entire_o and_o inviolable_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o do_v he_o not_o put_v down_o there_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o do_v proceed_v and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v thus_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o be_v these_o most_o hard_a point_n from_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o certain_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consequent_o be_v believe_v infallible_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o necessary_a commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n in_o place_n of_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o believe_v this_o for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o at_o all_o much_o less_o set_v down_o clear_o and_o manifest_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o how_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o of_o this_o point_n can_v i_o believe_v such_o book_n undoubted_o to_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n be_v a_o prime_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v believe_v this_o prime_a point_n upon_o any_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n but_o you_o must_v all_o say_v with_o the_o great_a saint_n austin_n that_o though_o nothing_o for_o certain_a can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n be_v keep_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l_o 1.13_o and_o this_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o hold_v therefore_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n he_o be_v teach_v so_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n upon_o which_o place_n saint_n chrysostome_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o set_v down_o any_o where_n in_o writing_n he_o say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o belief_n which_o those_o deserve_v which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n seek_v no_o further_a so_o he_o but_o you_o say_v i_o must_v seek_v further_a to_o find_v this_o in_o scripture_n yet_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o write_a word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o be_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o be_v of_o his_o write_a word_n which_o make_v it_o infallible_o true_a well_o then_o it_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o their_o read_n can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o let_v we_o see_v where_o this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o define_v all_o controversy_n with_o infallible_a authority_n so_o that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o interior_a judgement_n in_o which_o all_o faith_n consist_v to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n against_o christ_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n institute_v by_o he_o purposely_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o this_o submission_n i_o say_v this_o judge_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v first_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a can_v prudent_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n her_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n i_o allege_v first_o those_o word_n matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o st._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v those_o gate_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o so_o many_o damnable_a error_n shall_v issue_v shall_v never_o prevail_v by_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n into_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n and_o thy_o successor_n which_o i_o add_v because_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n only_o for_o then_o this_o fair_a building_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o st._n peter_n have_v die_v they_o who_o do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o for_o what_o great_a fall_n can_v it_o have_v then_o by_o damnable_a error_n to_o make_v its_o member_n all_o fall_n into_o hell_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v never_o happen_v wherefore_o in_o this_o church_n we_o embrace_v most_o ground_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v here_o you_o see_v our_o judge_n christ_n church_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o warrant_v she_o from_o bring_v in_o any_o damnable_a error_n by_o her_o judgement_n all_o may_v therefore_o secure_o obey_v but_o that_o none_o can_v secure_o disobey_v her_o judgement_n christ_n also_o do_v warrant_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o
will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o you_o see_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o judge_n for_o if_o even_o private_a complaint_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o her_o tribunal_n and_o if_o for_o disobedience_n after_o her_o judgement_n give_v of_o they_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_n for_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a much_o more_o be_v enormious_o hurtful_a crime_n such_o as_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o those_o who_o in_o so_o much_o more_o import_v matter_n disobey_v be_v also_o much_o more_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o after_o this_o his_o condemnation_n he_o may_v stand_v well_o in_o his_o interior_a persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o do_v so_o stand_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o prelate_n of_o my_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n so_o secure_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o unsafe_o to_o be_v disobey_v that_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o earth_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n this_o also_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o this_o judge_n be_v fallible_a in_o such_o prime_a cause_n as_o most_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o all_o such_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o may_v bring_v in_o damnable_a error_n conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n her_o be_v our_o judge_n saint_n austin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la l._n 20.9_o expound_v to_o our_o purpose_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n cap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o if_o you_o note_v that_o even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n mal_n 2._o note_v here_o a_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n which_o read_v these_o word_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n yet_o your_o most_o corruptd_a english_a scripture_n can_v be_v allow_v for_o judge_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v only_o english_a can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o by_o their_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o must_v trust_v their_o minister_n to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o even_o in_o this_o high_a point_n as_o we_o do_v our_o priest_n in_o any_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v you_o see_v first_o that_o i_o have_v find_v a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o for_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o second_o you_o see_v i_o have_v find_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v for_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o which_o time_n you_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o here_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v build_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o speak_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n before_o all_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pen_n or_o by_o the_o tongue_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o what_o say_v st._n irenaus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o of_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o you_o see_v hold_v manifest_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o faith_n of_o whole_a nation_n have_v rely_v this_o ground_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a all_o nation_n faith_n rely_v on_o this_o even_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o first_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o since_o their_o writing_n have_v believe_v and_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o how_o many_o of_o they_o never_o do_v see_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o never_o do_v see_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v they_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v fallible_a we_o must_v therefore_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a three_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v a_o judge_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o but_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n among_o the_o most_o true_a believer_n and_o afterward_o among_o whole_a nation_n four_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a promise_n to_o teach_v no_o damnable_a error_n by_o which_o doctrine_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o five_o i_o have_v find_v a_o judge_n who_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v i_o say_v oblige_v by_o interior_a assent_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v hold_v here_o for_o heathen_n or_o publican_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n bind_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v six_o i_o have_v find_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o and_o you_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o doubt_v we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v tell_v we_o clear_o her_o meaning_n whereas_o the_o bible_n can_v neither_o hear_v a_o thousand_o new_a controversy_n which_o arise_v daily_o nor_o be_v hear_v clear_o to_o give_v any_o certain_a sentence_n in_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o same_o still_o which_o she_o say_v even_o before_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o about_o which_o sentence_n of_o she_o all_o the_o controversy_n do_v arise_v neither_o do_v the_o bible_n give_v any_o such_o judgement_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o hold_v these_o and_o these_o man_n who_o teach_v these_o and_o these_o error_n for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n which_o the_o church_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o manifest_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n but_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o rail_v against_o their_o judge_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v do_v against_o christ_n their_o judge_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n there_o can_v be_v make_v against_o this_o judge_n only_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o
must_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v infallible_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o will_v conclude_v your_o postulate_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o than_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o infallible_o determine_v the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v in_o thing_n of_o practice_n which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o free_a observation_n as_o be_v neither_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o church_n therefore_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n either_o this_o poedobaptisme_n be_v infallible_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o infallible_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o moment_n of_o paedobaptism_n in_o scripture_n although_o not_o perspicuous_a if_o not_o infallible_o yet_o may_v they_o follow_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a to_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o or_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a much_o more_o shall_v they_o conform_v in_o this_o which_o have_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o move_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v it_o for_o i_o can_v find_v it_o by_o your_o direction_n give_v i_o some_o better_a direction_n to_o find_v the_o follow_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o truth_n reduplicative_o namely_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a then_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o or_o yield_v he_o hold_v therefore_o you_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o infallible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v so_o of_o tradition_n which_o by_o other_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v since_o second_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o therefore_o of_o tradition_n since_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n in_o your_o sense_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n as_o this_o do_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o you_o believe_v saint_n paul_n teach_v he_o so_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v premise_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n write_v do_v oblige_v faith_n equal_o to_o scripture_n now_o we_o say_v that_o these_o tradition_n may_v respect_v order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o history_n and_o so_o come_v not_o within_o compass_n of_o the_o question_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n second_o though_o it_o will_v not_o please_v estius_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o then_o shall_v hold_v it_o or_o they_o as_o first_o preach_v then_o write_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o answer_n in_o the_o place_n do_v come_v into_o our_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o mandate_n commandment_n which_o do_v not_o signify_v formal_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o they_o have_v from_o he_o by_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v believe_v equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o so_o can_v we_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v hand_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n make_v we_o as_o sure_a of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o communication_n to_o we_o then_o urge_v our_o obedience_n equal_a and_o this_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n by_o he_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n they_o shall_v hold_v which_o they_o can_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o for_o such_o tradition_n have_v nâ—t_o that_o certainty_n of_o they_o read_v the_o whole_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n and_o also_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o modesty_n herein_o we_o may_v think_v it_o worthy_a of_o belief_n namely_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n wherein_o we_o deny_v not_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o but_o there_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o question_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v and_o hitherto_o now_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o assure_v christian_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n now_o in_o your_o 17._o paragr_n you_o will_v assume_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o judge_n then_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a prudent_o the_o text_n you_o name_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o his_o 16_o chap._n the_o 18_o verse_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n by_o name_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o sure_o you_o be_v at_o your_o strong_a hold_n which_o you_o think_v can_v be_v undermine_v or_o storm_v true_a if_o your_o application_n of_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o assault_n first_o we_o deny_v your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n you_o interpret_v the_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v deny_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o ordinary_o and_o not_o here_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o take_v this_o argument_n cephas_n signify_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n therefore_o a_o stone_n both_o proposition_n you_o have_v prove_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o s._n john_n 1.42_o 43._o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n and_o because_o cephas_n be_v know_v in_o siriack_a to_o signify_v a_o stone_n therefore_o the_o syriack_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o petrus_n signify_v as_o cephas_n you_o have_v there_o for_o cephas_n be_v interpret_v by_o petrus_n therefore_o your_o interpretation_n be_v not_o right_a second_o if_o you_o say_v as_o you_o do_v before_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a of_o saint_n matthew_n gospel_n then_o be_v you_o not_o near_o oblige_v to_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dialect_n thereof_o nay_o likely_a the_o very_a dialect_n of_o hebrew_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v if_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o not_o only_o can_v you_o not_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o and_o than_o you_o can_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n be_v letter_n for_o letter_n the_o same_o both_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o render_v a_o rock_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o syriack_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o this_o will_v have_v fair_a correspondence_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n ephes_n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n so_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n peter_n here_o be_v only_o this_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o foundation_n nay_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o than_o once_o signify_v a_o stone_n rom._n 9_o last_o it_o be_v synonymical_o join_v there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v also_o to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o
as_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o speak_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n to_o say_v what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o most_o prudent_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o man_n do_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n give_v commission_n unto_o to_o write_v what_o they_o write_v the_o credit_n and_o belief_n give_v as_o well_o to_o their_o writing_n as_o to_o their_o word_n unwritten_a be_v at_o last_o find_v prudent_o accept_v upon_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o they_o accept_v their_o commission_n as_o give_v by_o god_n for_o their_o infallible_a instruction_n all_o be_v move_v prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n because_o god_n do_v own_v it_o for_o his_o by_o several_a miracle_n or_o other_o most_o apparent_a proof_n testify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o infallible_a commission_n which_o those_o prophet_n and_o scripture_n writer_n have_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n or_o write_v or_o both_o their_o wit_n then_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o true_o give_v by_o god_n move_v thereunto_o by_o such_o prudent_a motive_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o imprudence_n which_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n be_v damnable_a to_o have_v disbelieved_a they_o for_o example_n they_o do_v either_o see_v such_o apparent_a miracle_n or_o such_o notorious_a force_n of_o doctrine_n work_v visible_o so_o strange_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o before_o so_o vicious_a to_o a_o life_n very_o virtuous_a and_o sometime_o virtuous_a in_o a_o stupidious_a degree_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v these_o divine_a attention_n yet_o more_o abundant_o though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sufficient_a whence_o as_o from_o their_o only_a word_n not_o yet_o write_v many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o they_o first_o prudent_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v from_o god_n they_o believe_v infallible_o all_o what_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o say_v it_o so_o by_o their_o word_n now_o write_v by_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o many_o thousand_o receive_v their_o faith_n because_o first_o prudent_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o motive_n to_o acknowledge_v these_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o write_v what_o they_o do_v write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o commission_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v infallible_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v because_o they_o do_v write_v it_o with_o commission_n from_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o assurance_n those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v they_o for_o god_n word_n the_o apostle_n give_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o prime_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v god_n word_n these_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o these_o writing_n as_o god_n true_a word_n what_o they_o preach_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prudent_o induce_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o authority_n by_o these_o strong_a motive_n by_o which_o they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o they_o do_v write_v so_o doubtless_o they_o do_v teach_v these_o thing_n these_o first_o christian_n than_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o assent_n as_o infallible_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o all_o then_o believe_v and_o all_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v all_o such_o matter_n the_o second_o age_n by_o so_o universal_a so_o full_a so_o manifest_a a_o tradition_n be_v most_o prudent_o induce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o this_o divine_a authority_n give_v she_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a then_o universal_a tradition_n a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o london_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a motive_n will_v not_o work_v so_o undoubted_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o never_o do_v see_v london_n as_o universal_a tradition_n work_v and_o yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v commission_n to_o declare_v with_o infallible_a authority_n the_o verity_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o her_o declaration_n to_o be_v admit_v with_o infallible_a assent_n for_o her_o authority_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o note_v that_o this_o motive_n of_o tradition_n alone_o do_v serve_v to_o make_v all_o for_o the_o first_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n see_v ch._n 4._o number_n 11._o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v so_o by_o his_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v why_o believe_v they_o that_o this_o church_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v they_o as_o authorize_v with_o due_a infallibility_n because_o the_o same_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n which_o commission_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o good_a people_n so_o we_o &c._n &c._n i_o will_v add_v one_o motive_n more_o 33._o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v my_o work_n by_o this_o great_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n god_n have_v often_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o day_n for_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o those_o province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n hebrew_n 2.4_o and_o here_o most_o visible_o our_o lord_n ever_o work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o bede_n and_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o your_o learned_a magdeburgians_n that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o our_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o you_o abolish_v by_o your_o reformation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o bede_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o epistle_n that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o so_o much_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v he_o of_o contain_v himself_o in_o humility_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n shall_v puff_n he_o up_o these_o preacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v for_o this_o motive_n
they_o and_o which_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a again_o tradition_n do_v of_o its_o own_o self_n natural_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v wrirten_v as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o just_a now_o say_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o which_o many_o man_n only_o know_v france_n or_o spain_n yea_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o be_v divulge_v in_o write_v by_o most_o credible_a and_o manifold_a author_n do_v very_o much_o strengthen_v this_o former_a tradition_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o wherefore_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o do_v if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o the_o write_n of_o any_o scripture_n do_v full_o suffice_v alone_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o such_o and_o such_o point_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v hence_o be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n teach_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n to_o have_v expire_v when_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v finish_v though_o not_o before_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o say_v tradition_n be_v rather_o more_o strengthen_v yea_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v this_o yet_o consequent_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o tradition_n revive_v again_o at_o least_o in_o part_n when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n expire_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n without_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n do_v express_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n so_o to_o undeceive_v those_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v then_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v secure_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o that_o upon_o which_o for_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n so_o many_o have_v until_o that_o day_n build_v their_o faith_n when_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o canonical_a writer_n preach_v first_o that_o doctrine_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v write_v do_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thousand_o which_o be_v at_o first_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o his_o preach_n come_v to_o lose_v its_o certainty_n or_o rather_o to_o gain_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o certainty_n when_o saint_n paul_n come_v afterward_o to_o write_v that_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o tradition_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o gal._n 2._o and_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v they_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o oral_a tradition_n they_o shall_v account_v he_o anathema_n and_o again_o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 1._o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o again_o chap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v not_o read_z of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o will_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o scripture_n make_v they_o think_v any_o force_n take_v from_o tradition_n or_o rather_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v out_o one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o these_o light_n many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o tradition_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o church_n as_o christ_n church_n be_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n or_o certainty_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o mean_n have_v they_o then_o give_v by_o god_n to_o secure_v their_o tradition_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n which_o we_o want_v for_o the_o have_v secure_v our_o tradition_n for_o these_o last_o 1654._o year_n this_o mean_n you_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n assign_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n you_o must_v grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o noble_a church_n to_o have_v be_v as_o secure_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n for_o these_o few_o year_n as_o those_o tradition_n of_o a_o far_o less_o noble_a church_n be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n for_o above_o 4000_o year_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v which_o tradition_n do_v by_o a_o infallible_a authority_n recommend_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o good_a consequence_n she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n recommend_v herauthority_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o all_o divine_a belief_n rest_v upon_o the_o say_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o that_o his_o church_n that_o her_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a for_o her_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o your_o fallible_a discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v now_o no_o long_o infallible_a though_o god_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v the_o cease_n of_o their_o infallibility_n by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v whether_o my_o answer_n have_v help_v you_o or_o your_o reply_n help_v i_o concern_v what_o will_v follow_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n 13._o for_o this_o serve_v for_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o a_o profane_a author_n may_v have_v be_v of_o what_o happen_v so_o near_o his_o time_n for_o as_o for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o most_o believe_a that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o commend_v to_o write_v as_o most_o true_a i_o do_v not_o press_v it_o against_o you_o yet_o because_o here_o you_o thank_v st._n irenaeus_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o you_o though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v how_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v hug_v he_o you_o cast_v he_o off_o again_o with_o small_a respect_n when_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n how_o flat_o be_v these_o your_o word_n against_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o clear_o declare_v all_o himself_o to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o must_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o what_o say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o charge_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v to_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v assent_v who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o writing_n keep_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o bring_v he_o this_o example_n of_o these_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v with_o divine_a faith_n believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n government_n although_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o at_o any_o time_n he_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o those_o who_o will_v say_v with_o you_o neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n
do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n for_o if_o they_o have_v rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o belief_n their_o example_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v only_o tradition_n to_o rely_v upon_o 14._o as_o for_o argue_v about_o tradition_n i_o go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v we_o for_o god_n word_n as_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o example_n i_o bring_v prove_v this_o now_o if_o this_o point_n be_v once_o assent_v unto_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o draw_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n the_o like_a assent_n to_o all_o other_o point_n which_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o authority_n as_o divine_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n well_o then_o if_o upon_o this_o presuppose_a authority_n as_o infallible_a i_o believe_v the_o church_n deliver_v such_o and_o such_o point_n by_o her_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v point_n never_o write_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a i_o believe_v she_o in_o other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v then_o write_v &_o so_o i_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n believe_v she_o now_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n testify_v other_o point_n then_o those_o which_o be_v write_v whence_o you_o see_v all_o i_o say_v hold_v good_a even_o in_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o can_v conclude_v more_o opposite_a to_o you_o then_o with_o your_o own_o word_n here_o p._n 73._o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 15_o i_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v yet_o further_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o guide_v we_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v you_o answer_v they_o do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a then_o you_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o only_a proof_n of_o this_o be_v only_o out_o of_o tully_n say_v graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la greek_n be_v read_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_a but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n make_v to_o our_o purpose_n for_o both_o these_o say_n be_v only_o true_a thus_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n and_o these_o word_n of_o tully_n be_v deliver_v in_o on_o encomiasticall_a oration_n pro_fw-la archia_fw-la may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n and_o either_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v or_o scripture_n deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o diverse_a nation_n situate_v even_o between_o that_o place_n we_o call_v constantinople_n and_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v the_o greek_a language_n far_o more_o common_a then_o in_o the_o more_o western_a or_o any_o northern_a or_o southern_a place_n yet_o i_o say_v even_o between_o those_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o same_o tully_n say_v archias_n be_v bear_v and_o study_v and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o saint_n hierome_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n if_o nation_n so_o near_o greece_n have_v not_o the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o that_o language_n but_o that_o tongue_n have_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n even_o in_o asia_n and_o some_o few_o eastern_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o whole_a africa_n use_v vulgar_o other_o tongue_n how_o short_a do_v you_o fall_v of_o prove_v that_o greek_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o i_o say_v true_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v for_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n can_v not_o understand_v greek_a call_v here_o to_o mind_n how_o loud_o you_o use_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o use_v our_o common_a prayer_n in_o latin_a though_o latin_a be_v so_o common_a among_o all_o well_o breed_v people_n and_o yet_o our_o common_a prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n only_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n who_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o only_a necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o your_o say_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o care_n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o care_n take_v for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o time_n to_o communicate_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o several_a convert_v nation_n in_o their_o several_a tongue_n i_o pray_v name_n i_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v first_o show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o so_o several_a language_n you_o will_v sweat_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n before_o you_o can_v find_v this_o either_o do_v or_o effectual_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v they_o know_v the_o tongue_n can_v sufficient_o deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n join_v to_o daily_a profession_n practice_n will_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o the_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o god_n word_n 16._o you_o move_v the_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o true_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o tradition_n recommend_v false_a again_o after_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o and_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o for_o two_o thousand_o yea_o for_o twice_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o tradition_n join_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o occur_v for_o example_n the_o apostle_n by_o only_a unwriting_n tradition_n do_v clear_o undeniable_o teach_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o tradition_n from_o hence_o come_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o true_a doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o conformable_o hereunto_o they_o in_o all_o place_n baptize_v their_o child_n in_o all_o place_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o be_v bear_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v die_v whence_o daily_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o yet_o more_o daily_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o baptize_v infant_n but_o once_o but_o they_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a will_v we_o suppose_v these_o two_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o age_n learned_a man_n look_v in_o record_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o other_o country_n will_v find_v every_o where_o christen_n and_o every_o where_o prayer_n
that_o time_n infallible_a which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o to_o be_v infallible_a still_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o actual_a infallibility_n still_o because_o god_n do_v so_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o after_o the_o word_n be_v write_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o because_o god_n make_v a_o extroardinary_a light_n for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o now_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o because_o god_n do_v sufficient_o rule_v his_o church_n without_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o council_n now_o and_o then_o we_o say_v second_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v the_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o word_n be_v write_v but_o only_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v as_o for_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o so_o it_o bear_v some_o proportion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o time_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a stand_a rule_n without_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n three_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a consign_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o writing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v because_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n worse_o afterward_o by_o write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o word_n not_o write_v which_o be_v tradition_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o why_o when_o all_o be_v in_o tradition_n before_o somewhat_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n and_o somewhat_o leave_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o also_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v true_a st._n john_n the_o five_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v leave_v in_o tradition_n how_o can_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o since_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v commit_v to_o writing_n why_o then_o be_v not_o that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v for_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v write_v also_o as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o than_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o contradistinguish_v to_o scripture_n be_v evacuate_v or_o let_v i_o know_v why_o we_o may_v not_o as_o well_o deny_v the_o roman_a tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharise_n after_o their_o canon_n be_v finish_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n st._n mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o have_v put_v their_o tradition_n into_o their_o mishna_n which_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o joshuah_n from_o joshuah_n to_o the_o seventie_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o fourthly_a my_o adversary_n speak_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o general_n council_n do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o well_o cohere_v if_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o two_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n nor_o for_o the_o first_o forty_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o much_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v then_o draw_v from_o his_o word_n against_o i_o for_o my_o denial_n of_o be_v oblige_v absolute_o to_o council_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a even_o without_o council_n it_o will_v contradict_v i_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a even_o by_o council_n but_o since_o he_o say_v now_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o council_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_a without_o council_n it_o will_v contradict_v he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o by_o council_n because_o he_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o council_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o any_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o 7._o num._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o number_n he_o do_v endeavour_n to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o differ_v by_o a_o outward_a act_n from_o our_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n but_o his_o endeavour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o differ_v by_o my_o outward_a act_n of_o subscribe_v from_o my_o inward_a act_n of_o belief_n be_v hypocrisy_n but_o if_o i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o as_o true_a i_o must_v differ_v by_o my_o outward_a act_n from_o my_o inward_a act_n and_o therefore_o will_v it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o the_o assumption_n he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n by_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o inward_a act_n of_o assent_n may_v well_o go_v along_o with_o my_o outward_a act_n of_o subscribe_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v inward_o persuade_v himself_o that_o although_o i_o by_o my_o force_n of_o wit_n can_v see_v how_o such_o a_o point_n define_v by_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v true_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v wit_n i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o even_o according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o so_o grave_a a_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o my_o private_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v interior_o embrace_v ans_fw-fr and_o be_v this_o all_o he_o can_v say_v to_o move_v i_o to_o change_v my_o opinion_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n in_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n and_o so_o far_o he_o speak_v ingenuous_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o himself_o second_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doubt_n of_o a_o free_a general_a council_n about_o the_o moral_a existence_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o some_o divine_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o scruple_n of_o such_o a_o council_n he_o himself_o afterward_o give_v i_o intimation_n of_o three_o all_o this_o i_o can_v give_v you_o the_o free_a use_n of_o for_o it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o harm_n the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v for_o this_o be_v in_o term_n reconcilable_a to_o our_o cause_n yea_o and_o also_o almost_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n for_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o captivate_a of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o at_o most_o but_o a_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n against_o opposition_n as_o you_o do_v conclude_v you_o conclude_v above_o your_o premise_n as_o you_o shall_v conclude_v from_o your_o premise_n before_o you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o fourthly_a all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o make_v no_o more_o than_o a_o probability_n of_o that_o to_o be_v right_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n for_o put_v case_n it_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o in_o a_o generality_n or_o to_o most_o or_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o they_o to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o this_o be_v but_o probable_a according_a to_o aristotle_n account_n and_o then_o i_o will_v deny_v it_o that_o every_o council_n be_v so_o qualify_v if_o it_o be_v this_o probability_n make_v but_o a_o strong_a opinion_n but_o not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v unadvised_o urge_v necessity_n of_o faith_n upon_o ground_n infallible_a before_o they_o can_v give_v we_o ground_n infallible_a and_o therefore_o five_o as_o for_o his_o dilemma_n it_o will_v not_o take_v it_o be_v this_o either_o the_o place_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v clear_a or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o be_o if_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a folly_n in_o i_o to_o think_v that_o so_o wise_a a_o assembly_n shall_v have_v so_o universal_a a_o blindness_n as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a even_o to_o my_o short_a sight_n alas_o how_o far_o come_v this_o short_a of_o infallible_a satisfaction_n and_o
afterward_o and_o take_v tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v write_v we_o grant_v it_o if_o but_o he_o take_v tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v derive_v to_o after_o time_n and_o be_v not_o write_v we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a in_o the_o latter_a pertinent_a but_o not_o true_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o time_n namely_o to_o be_v that_o sâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o doctrine_n which_o do_v comprehend_v the_o material_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o scripture_n or_o diverse_a 〈…〉_o first_o of_o the_o gal._n 8._o do_v not_o signify_v contra_fw-la but_o praeâ—â—â—_n from_o scripture_n so_o he_o will_v find_v irenaeus_n to_o mean_v it_o and_o so_o st._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o 5._o cat._n 117._o p_o of_o the_o gr_n last_o ed._n make_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o system_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n contain_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o compose_v as_o it_o please_v man_n but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n do_v make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o mustard_n in_o a_o little_a grain_n do_v contain_v many_o branch_n so_o faith_n itself_o in_o few_o word_n do_v comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o text_n which_o he_o my_o adversary_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n so_o than_o if_o he_o take_v tradition_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o in_o the_o second_o the_o tradition_n be_v infallible_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o tradition_n do_v not_o bind_v either_o in_o their_o own_o virtue_n or_o without_o scripture_n they_o may_v see_v in_o st._n basil_n who_o yet_o speak_v much_o for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o seven_o ch_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n whethre_o they_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o or_o by_o who_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o even_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o scripture_n have_v take_v principle_n out_o of_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o propose_v to_o you_o out_o of_o scripture_n god_n therefore_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o tradition_n than_o be_v infallible_a be_v in_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o they_o write_v for_o their_o authority_n now_o if_o god_n say_v this_o shall_v we_o upon_o his_o fallible_a discourse_n for_o even_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o discourse_n come_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tradition_n be_v further_a infallible_a than_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n though_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o never_o yet_o express_v any_o such_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la and_o so_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o yet_o refute_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o my_o use_n of_o irenaeus_n testimony_n in_o the_o next_o paragr_n for_o as_o to_o my_o argument_n what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o appliable_a it_o be_v thus_o out_o of_o his_o authority_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o this_o syllogism_n he_o make_v no_o offer_n of_o answer_n to_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n though_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v more_o certain_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n i_o can_v receive_v without_o prejudice_n to_o my_o argument_n for_o whatsoever_o hypothetical_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v have_v not_o there_o be_v scripture_n yet_o now_o since_o we_o have_v scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o we_o now_o dispute_v upon_o the_o fact_n not_o against_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o ratiocination_n he_o digress_v to_o a_o observation_n of_o disrespect_n in_o i_o to_o st._n irenaeus_n because_o i_o say_v neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v in_o this_o deceive_v to_o assent_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o such_o opposite_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o they_o may_v well_o agree_v therefore_o though_o the_o father_n say_v they_o do_v assent_v to_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o not_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o manner_n tradition_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a not_o the_o objectum_fw-la formale_a of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o word_n as_o he_o also_o perhibit_v the_o father_n word_n do_v defend_v my_o answer_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o tradition_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o this_o contradict_v my_o adversary_n and_o make_v for_o i_o not_o only_o by_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o direct_o for_o than_o we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v no_o such_o need_n then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o salvation_n though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o can_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o consanguinity_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o or_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o very_a tradition_n &_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o conclude_v against_o our_o cause_n because_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n to_o be_v civil_a to_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o number_n 14._o n._n 14._o all_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o radition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n in_o propose_v for_o god_n word_n that_o which_o she_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v abundant_o agitate_a before_o with_o our_o indemnity_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n but_o since_o he_o repeat_v i_o do_v not_o and_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o clear_a especial_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o question_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o deny_v the_o major_a tradition_n universal_a of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worthy_a of_o assent_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n which_o also_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v because_o there_o be_v more_o necessity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v beside_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v a_o great_a assistance_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o scripture_n than_o any_o thing_n diverse_a deus_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la why_o do_v they_o assert_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o general_n council_n not_o to_o private_a doctor_n or_o to_o a_o national_a council_n namely_o because_o other_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o general_a council_n well_o then_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v be_v more_o assist_v for_o the_o propose_v of_o
scripture_n than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v she_o own_o infallibility_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o infallible_a assent_n it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o moral_a assurance_n yet_o not_o of_o a_o iâ—fal_n ible_a assent_n no_o authority_n can_v write_v as_o to_o conscience_n what_o a_o king_n write_v as_o to_o civil_a credit_n testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o divine_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o pontifician_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o church_n without_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o christen_v if_o we_o take_v scripture_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o high_a form_n of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o little_a his_o example_n have_v prove_v the_o minor_a we_o have_v see_v even_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o conclude_v against_o i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n thus_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n true_o once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n though_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n sure_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o than_o to_o forbear_v the_o person_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o hope_v categorical_o speak_v but_o as_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n if_o those_o tradition_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n beside_o scripture_n and_o now_o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v my_o affirmation_n simple_o and_o then_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a too_o because_o that_o which_o they_o stand_v upon_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o true_o deliver_v by_o either_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a by_o which_o and_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v that_o text_n st._n john_n the_o 16.22_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v they_o may_v think_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v write_v afterward_o or_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o text_n heretic_n have_v urge_v and_o therefore_o by_o my_o adversary_n logic_n he_o shall_v not_o and_o do_v st._n austin_n think_v that_o any_o can_v sober_o say_v that_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o speculo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la and_o do_v send_v down_o word_n thereof_o as_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o we_o 15._o n._n 15._o because_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o can_v understand_v my_o answer_n be_v yet_o good_a the_o care_n be_v take_v in_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o common_a language_n then_o and_o this_o i_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o in_o that_o the_o grecian_a be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o language_n common_a this_o proof_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o meddle_v with_o at_o all_o another_o proof_n that_o that_o be_v the_o common_a language_n be_v that_o of_o tully_n for_o archias_n the_o poet_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o he_o say_v and_o so_o be_v virgil_n in_o latin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v i_o yea_o he_o give_v i_o a_o corroboration_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o who_o do_v virgil_n imitate_v theocritus_n in_o his_o eglogue_n hesiod_n in_o his_o georgic_n homer_n in_o his_o aeneid_n yea_o horace_n have_v read_v the_o greek_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o grecism_n yea_o terence_n be_v so_o conversant_a in_o menander_n that_o he_o be_v call_v menander_n dimidiatus_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a sort_n of_o man_n every_o where_o read_v greek_a and_o virgil._n ans_fw-fr this_o suppose_v be_v not_o exclusive_a to_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o common_a language_n as_o to_o other_o since_o he_o will_v think_v the_o latin_a be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n then_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a read_v virgil._n and_o do_v not_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o understand_v greek_a do_v he_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o what_o language_n be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n also_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n write_v be_v they_o not_o both_o write_v in_o greek_a yea_o the_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v many_o so_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o roman_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o orator_n be_v speak_v without_o any_o such_o hyperbole_n he_o say_v yet_o further_o either_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o a_o notable_a amplification_n or_o scripture_n must_v be_v deny_v because_o even_o between_o the_o two_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la phrygia_n pamphilia_n all_o which_o nation_n the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o testify_v to_o have_v have_v different_a language_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o language_n but_o dialect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v for_o 6.8_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v restrain_v as_o to_o those_o who_o have_v several_a dialect_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o pontus_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o use_v by_o they_o all_o this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o speak_v several_a dialect_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o common_a greek_a for_o take_v they_o all_o attic_a jonique_fw-la dorique_n aeolique_n and_o baeotique_a they_o differ_v ordinary_o but_o in_o termination_n or_o pronunciation_n from_o the_o common_a within_o that_o compass_n be_v also_o galatia_n which_o st._n jerom_n testify_v to_o have_v have_v a_o language_n somewhat_o like_o those_o of_o trever_n an._n it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thebes_n to_o athens_n as_o from_o athens_n to_o thebes_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o of_o trever_n must_v be_v as_o near_o that_o of_o greek_n as_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v greek_n in_o st._n paul_n time_n if_o afterward_o the_o language_n alter_v or_o be_v corrupt_v this_o do_v not_o contradict_v we_o because_o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n and_o therefore_o yet_o it_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v care_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o god_n do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sub_fw-la forma_fw-la visibili_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o this_o conclude_v against_o their_o latin_a service_n as_o also_o st._n paul_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o ep._n cor._n 14._o and_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o scripture_n can_v first_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a language_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v in_o the_o most_o common_a language_n for_o those_o time_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v appear_v seasonable_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o will_v when_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a begin_v first_o to_o be_v authentic_a whether_o under_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la or_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o move_v a_o question_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v clear_o know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a ans_fw-fr i_o do_v
but_o first_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v not_o say_v it_o second_o who_o of_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bear_v witness_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a not_o in_o modo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o materia_fw-la three_o what_o the_o church_n can_v say_v amount_n but_o to_o a_o prudential_a motive_n or_o congruous_a inducement_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o ground_n faith_n and_o bind_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a belief_n if_o not_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n without_o this_o what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o naturalibus_fw-la the_o roman_a do_v not_o so_o much_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o god_n say_v it_o but_o they_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o the_o church_n virtual_a in_o the_o pope_n representative_a in_o a_o council_n diffusive_a in_o the_o people_n signify_v nothing_o without_o religion_n the_o question_n than_o be_v what_o religion_n make_v the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o reason_n satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o because_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v transcend_v reason_n and_o because_o reason_n can_v by_o its_o principle_n produce_v faith_n of_o proper_a name_n then_o we_o must_v have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o common_a principle_n whereby_o true_a religion_n be_v discern_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o then_o but_o scripture_n let_v they_o then_o think_v upon_o the_o former_a text_n for_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v save_v we_o this_o dispute_n and_o let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o text_n esa_n the_o 8._o the_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o for_o direction_n be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o it_o be_v subordinate_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n as_o write_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o another_o text_n may_v be_v name_v 1._o epist_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o 1._o ch_n 23._o ver_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o their_o argument_n be_v retort_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o better_a suit_n the_o stand_a character_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o loose_a and_o fluent_a or_o fluxive_a way_n of_o tradition_n and_o how_o come_v tradition_n into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o first_o church_n they_o will_v say_v well_o and_o how_o come_v the_o first_o church_n to_o be_v such_o what_o do_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v the_o world_n come_v together_o by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o atom_n the_o first_o church_n viritim_fw-la be_v begottten_v by_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o ver_fw-la before_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n then_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o generatione_n est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la resolutione_n so_o aquinas_n omne_fw-la reducitur_fw-la ad_fw-la principium_fw-la all_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n therefore_o they_o will_v never_o reconcile_v st._n paul_n and_o irenaeus_n unless_o they_o admit_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o frenaeus_fw-la say_v will_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n st._n paul_n say_v as_o we_o common_o read_v it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n st._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n both_o agree_v for_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la subordinates_n make_v no_o war_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o tell_v i_o that_o what_o god_n tell_v i_o by_o his_o church_n i_o be_o to_o admit_v this_o we_o admit_v but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o tell_v i_o so_o by_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o letter_n of_o credence_n namely_o in_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o divine_a whether_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o chureh_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o scripture_n and_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la derinare_fw-la as_o the_o say_n so_o that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n depend_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n church_n nor_o reason_n take_v scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v have_v no_o consistency_n in_o save_v religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o not_o only_o in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la but_o also_o in_o time_n because_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o do_v not_o resolve_v we_o because_o itself_o of_o itself_o resolu_v but_o into_o a_o moral_a capacity_n which_o make_v not_o faith_n proper_o call_v not_o faith_n divine_a therefore_o in_o genere_fw-la credibilium_fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o its_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v credible_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o on_o scripture_n namely_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a faith_n we_o may_v grant_v it_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o we_o be_v dispute_v about_o faith_n divine_a if_o he_o take_v it_o of_o divine_a faith_n this_o will_v be_v to_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o he_o proceed_v so_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v admit_v of_o scripture_n as_o man_n admit_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v so_o ordinary_o he_o begin_v with_o prudential_a motive_n from_o without_o he_o use_v argument_n draw_v from_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o motive_n be_v productive_a of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o device_n it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n be_v first_o believe_v independent_o of_o scripture_n so_o then_o the_o way_n by_o the_o church_n be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o know_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v the_o assent_n more_o firm_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v begin_v with_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n depend_v to_o join_v issue_n then_o we_o at_o first_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v lead_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o because_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o scripture_n may_v deny_v the_o church_n and_o may_v question_v its_o credibility_n therefore_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v de_fw-fr se_fw-mi terminate_v its_o self_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v faith_n divine_a must_v rely_v upon_o some_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v the_o church_n in_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la sure_o it_o be_v scripture_n which_o make_v individuum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v it_o determinatum_fw-la as_o in_o petrus_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o criticism_n in_o the_o forename_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n about_o the_o
this_o manner_n of_o speech_n may_v serve_v we_o against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o no_o speech_n serve_v infallibility_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o those_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v ans_fw-fr he_o seem_v to_o mistake_v what_o i_o say_v former_o about_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v infallibility_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n and_o he_o now_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o people_n but_o 2._o suppose_v there_o be_v as_o good_a a_o disposition_n the_o possibility_n hereof_o can_v conclude_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o assistance_n and_o some_o of_o their_o man_n be_v name_v by_o some_o of_o we_o for_o deny_v any_o such_o disposition_n towards_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o former_o be_v give_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n he_o say_v categorical_o be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr all_o his_o reason_n be_v invalid_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o i_o confess_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v formerly_z not_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o discourse_n that_o they_o have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o general_a reception_n and_o 2._o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o always_o the_o same_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o his_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o those_o term_n at_o least_o a_o supposition_n whether_o any_o be_v lose_v be_v yet_o work_v for_o tishbi_n special_o whether_o many_o much_o more_o whether_o a_o good_a many_o but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o a_o romanist_n that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v it_o imperfect_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o ingenuity_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o herein_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o his_o own_o end_n as_o the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n that_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a so_o the_o romanist_n lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n say_v a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v thus_o with_o their_o honesty_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o modesty_n second_o let_v they_o again_o consider_v how_o much_o prejudice_n come_v to_o their_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o depositary_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n three_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la suppose_v so_o yet_o that_o which_o do_v remain_v be_v sure_o as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o old_a scripture_n without_o all_o the_o new_a four_o my_o word_n do_v not_o engage_v i_o in_o this_o debate_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o scripture_n which_o do_v remain_v five_o if_o any_o be_v lose_v i_o think_v as_o the_o sibyl_n book_n the_o rest_n shall_v bear_v a_o better_a price_n and_o as_o to_o his_o other_o exception_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o baptism_n whether_o to_o infant_n or_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v or_o absolve_v or_o not_o we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o we_o say_v that_o we_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o these_o point_n till_o they_o make_v good_a these_o postulate_v first_o whether_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o whether_o if_o not_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n appoint_v to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o a_o special_a act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o such_o and_o absolution_n simple_o we_o deny_v not_o their_o absolution_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o can_v make_v attrition_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o contrition_n be_v task_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v who_o affirm_v they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v obscure_a where_o be_v these_o interpretation_n why_o have_v we_o not_o a_o tradition_n of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o say_v nothing_o if_o so_o they_o must_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n fidelity_n because_o it_o have_v just_o communicate_v and_o hand_v to_o we_o tradition_n of_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v write_v and_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v write_v 2._o we_o be_v yet_o entire_o able_a to_o hold_v the_o buckler_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o position_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o those_o text_n which_o contain_v point_n necessary_a for_o faith_n or_o practice_n the_o water_n where_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v be_v clear_a enough_o then_o and_o have_v be_v yet_o clear_a enough_o have_v not_o the_o great_a fisher_n trouble_v the_o water_n for_o better_a fish_n if_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dial_n be_v not_o fix_v they_o may_v vary_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v it_o regular_a motion_n so_o if_o their_o gnomon_n be_v loose_a they_o may_v make_v the_o time_n to_o go_v for_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v do_v in_o a_o uniform_a and_o regular_a course_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v equal_o set_v for_o all_o time_n only_o the_o roman_n make_v the_o variation_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n we_o need_v not_o then_o yet_o their_o oedipus_n who_o have_v a_o foot_n so_o great_a that_o he_o must_v wear_v a_o slipper_n the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o section_n be_v somewhat_o cloudy_a and_o they_o do_v need_v a_o clue_n to_o show_v we_o their_o right_a connexion_n his_o drift_n seem_v in_o they_o to_o be_v this_o to_o make_v i_o destroy_v myself_o by_o two_o position_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnative_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n the_o second_o this_o heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o a_o bad_a conclusion_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v beget_v of_o these_o two_o position_n since_o special_o the_o second_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ancient_o hold_v by_o those_o who_o do_v understand_v distinct_o point_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o i_o have_v think_v once_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o former_a though_o now_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la naâ—a_fw-la he_o do_v think_v otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o then_o to_o abide_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o negative_a well_o but_o what_o from_o hence_o whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v those_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o particular_a it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o quality_n invisible_a or_o visible_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v distributive_o secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n the_o universal_a visible_a may_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o damnative_a error_n this_o we_o say_v still_o but_o by_o what_o engine_n be_v this_o draw_v into_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v proceed_v partly_o from_o this_o position_n but_o 2._o what_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v with_o they_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v heretic_n it_o be_v but_o like_a for_o like_v for_o they_o familiar_o give_v we_o no_o other_o name_n then_o heretic_n and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v very_o few_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n any_o harm_n
because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v the_o same_o s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 6._o say_v no_o lover_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v against_o the_o church_n and_o ep._n 118._o c._n 5._o he_o plain_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o may_v pour_v a_o whole_a shower_n against_o you_o lest_o i_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v one_o of_o their_o navi_fw-la spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reject_v but_o will_v â—â—ge_v your_o own_o author_n and_o protestant_n to_o who_o perhaps_o you_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n calvin_n upon_o esay_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 59_o chap._n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v he_o promise_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n again_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o his_o scholar_n beza_n de_fw-la haeret_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 69._o confess_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n d._n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr div_o ministr_n gradib_fw-la p._n 8._o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o bishop_n those_o now_o to_o reject_v be_v not_o certes_o consonant_a to_o verity_n our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n harm_n of_o confess_v sect._n 10._o p._n 332_o 333._o confess_v witten_n art_n 30._o not_o only_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n field_n also_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o &_o 20._o sect._n the_o second_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n have_v such_o assistance_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n profess_v thus_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n for_o brevity_n i_o will_v omit_v many_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v now_o press_v hard_a upon_o you_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o creed_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a if_o the_o scripture_n she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o eulogy_n and_o indeed_o glorious_a title_n will_v nothing_o well_o become_v she_o if_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v false_a this_o scripture_n also_o give_v we_o these_o know_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_o 10._o v._o 16._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o v._n 20._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n jo._n 14._o v._n 16._o and_o again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n jo._n 16._o v._n 12_o 13._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v scripture_n now_o this_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v thus_o warrant_v do_v precede_v the_o scripture_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v write_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o field_n hook_n covel_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v confess_v which_o occasion_n have_v they_o not_o be_v perhaps_o we_o never_o have_v know_v this_o scripture_n suppose_v then_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o write_v above_o sixty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o preach_v word_n this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o word_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o church_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v by_o all_o which_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o and_o we_o refer_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o a_o guide_n in_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o all_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v before_o they_o be_v write_v then_o since_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la it_o propose_v nor_o can_v we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v know_v which_o book_n be_v true_a now_o canonical_a which_o spurious_a but_o by_o the_o church_n decision_n and_o proposal_n as_o the_o say_v learned_a mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v again_o who_o do_v not_o ground_n his_o belief_n upon_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o do_v he_o ground_n it_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n or_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a source_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o may_v indeed_o be_v find_v upon_o ancient_a account_n as_o helvidius_n vigilantius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o heretic_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o account_v they_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v insinuate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o the_o church_n be_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n
also_o confess_v yet_o i_o also_o say_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n can_v err_v for_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n now_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o christian_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o the_o apostle_n convert_v shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v so_o little_a the_o secure_a direction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o infallibility_n so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o man_n no_o not_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o christianity_n assemble_v together_o with_o their_o head_n to_o define_v matter_n most_o necessary_a and_o in_o which_o all_o error_n will_v be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o i_o say_v can_v think_v this_o strange_a especial_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v give_v not_o for_o their_o private_a sake_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o necessary_a direction_n concord_n and_o perpetual_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o give_v infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v write_v any_o small_a part_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a scripture_n he_o give_v it_o to_o david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o give_v it_o to_o solomon_n who_o prove_v not_o only_o a_o most_o vicious_a man_n in_o life_n but_o who_o for_o his_o own_o person_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o worship_v of_o idol_n this_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v strange_a but_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o infallibility_n not_o to_o one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n let_v we_o pass_v on_o further_a yet_o and_o see_v how_o firm_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ground_v i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o strong_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a unto_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o see_v here_o the_o three_o number_n in_o the_o eight_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v ground_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o sunday_n upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v ground_v it_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o point_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o number_n i_o have_v show_v the_o selfsame_a to_o be_v about_o eat_v blood_n or_o chicken_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o number_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v false_a which_o book_n be_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o one_o text_n in_o which_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n for_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o 14._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o when_o controversy_n arise_v as_o most_o and_o most_o important_a controversy_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o after_o we_o have_v confer_v all_o place_n together_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o original_a language_n the_o the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v undecided_a and_o no_o infallible_a way_n can_v be_v find_v to_o decide_v they_o by_o scripture_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o infallible_a way_n to_o decide_v they_o if_o the_o decision_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n luther_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o any_o private_a man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v so_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o point_n be_v not_o at_o all_o set_v down_o in_o any_o clear_a scripture_n for_o these_o point_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v not_o infallible_a than_o we_o have_v only_o fallible_a ground_n which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 16._o number_n i_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 17._o number_n i_o have_v prove_v this_o doctrine_n clear_o out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v build_v this_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v easy_o do_v if_o the_o church_n can_v come_v to_o teach_v damnable_a error_n carry_v she_o and_o her_o child_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hold_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o by_o make_v good_a in_o heaven_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n give_v upon_o earth_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v at_o any_o time_n fail_v in_o her_o definition_n and_o that_o in_o point_n damnable_o erroneous_a in_o the_o 18._o number_n i_o have_v allege_v other_o text_n still_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 19_o number_n i_o have_v show_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o true_a believer_n have_v no_o other_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fallible_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v groundless_a and_o none_o at_o all_o the_o first_o believer_n also_o and_o many_o whole_a nation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n irenaeus_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o for_o they_o do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o any_o scripture_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v already_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o go_v on_o with_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o man_n rely_v secure_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n may_v they_o not_o ground_n themselves_o assure_o on_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n no_o ground_n be_v sure_a ground_n and_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n itself_o yea_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v a_o place_n in_o st._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o this_o consequence_n be_v strong_a which_o i_o deny_v not_o then_o be_v it_o yet_o a_o strong_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o where_n sure_a ground_v then_o upon_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v take_v this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o i_o because_o he_o say_v this_o expression_n may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o forget_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o then_o again_o no_o hebrew_n form_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sense_n he_o intend_v what_o can_v be_v
why_o so_o mark_v if_o his_o ground_n be_v not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n can_v he_o more_o clear_o ground_n upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o their_o teach_n then_o upon_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o again_o if_o you_o hold_v to_o the_o gospel_n my_o hold_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v he_o will_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o teach_v i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o command_v i_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o and_o saint_n austin_n go_v so_o far_o upon_o this_o ground_n as_o a_o ground_n infallible_a that_o he_o say_v if_o perhaps_o you_o manichaean_o can_v find_v i_o any_o clear_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n that_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v follow_v i_o pray_v note_v it_o well_o their_o authority_n be_v weaken_v and_o show_v once_o fallible_a now_o neither_o can_v i_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v their_o infallible_a authority_n as_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o the_o next_o word_n show_v manifest_o wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v find_v nothing_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n than_o i_o will_v believe_v the_o catholic_n rather_o then_o you._n but_o if_o you_o shall_v read_v i_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n something_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o prove_v manichaeus_n a_o apostle_n than_o i_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o catholic_n nor_o thou_o why_o so_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o who_o doctrine_n i_o think_v infallible_a have_v lie_v to_o i_o concern_v your_o manichaean_o but_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o even_o when_o thou_o cite_v clear_a scripture_n for_o of_o this_o case_n he_o speak_v and_o why_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v cite_v i_o that_o scripture_n to_o which_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o believe_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v lie_v unto_o i_o thus_o he_o can_v he_o more_o clear_o say_v that_o if_o once_o in_o one_o single_a lie_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v fallible_a he_o shall_v then_o have_v leave_v unto_o he_o no_o infallible_a ground_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n thus_o inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o thus_o still_o rely_v on_o this_o one_o ground_n be_v far_o and_o very_o far_o from_o let_v a_o word_n slip_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o deal_v sincere_o when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o less_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o do_v except_v one_o little_a parcel_n in_o the_o end_n which_o most_o strong_o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o follow_v but_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n have_v so_o infallible_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o believe_v this_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o teach_v i_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o we_o know_v which_o apostle_n it_o be_v who_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o the_o manichaean_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n i_o must_v necessary_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o see_v here_o again_o most_o evident_o he_o say_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o selfsame_a catholic_a authority_n which_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n commend_v both_o scripture_n to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a than_o the_o manichaean_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v that_o by_o the_o like_a light_n we_o clear_o discover_v the_o gospel_n of_o manichaeus_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o large_a and_o most_o faithful_a account_n of_o this_o chapter_n set_v most_o of_o it_o down_o word_n for_o word_n and_o this_o last_o place_n as_o also_o many_o other_o quite_o overthrow_n what_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o himself_o as_o now_o a_o manichaean_n for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o one_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n because_o he_o have_v already_o believe_v the_o other_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o authority_n i_o may_v with_o st._n austin_n believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o strange_a story_n &_o such_o a_o world_n of_o several_a point_n why_o may_v i_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n believe_v prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_o point_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o st._n austin_n as_o my_o adversary_n say_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weaken_v he_o can_v now_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v still_o do_v if_o he_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o l._n de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred._n cap._n 14._o he_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o he_o must_v then_o needs_o hold_v for_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o be_v never_o note_v for_o singularity_n in_o his_o faith_n for_o do_v thus_o why_o may_v not_o i_o prudent_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yea_o how_o can_v i_o poor_a simple_a creature_n not_o do_v imprudent_o if_o i_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n the_o church_n have_v have_v now_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o show_v that_o all_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o first_o this_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v claim_n either_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o the_o have_v any_o infallible_a authority_n if_o either_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o she_o she_o will_v know_v she_o own_o right_a from_o which_o she_o now_o disclaim_v and_o so_o by_o her_o own_o doctrine_n she_o can_v be_v judge_n or_o infallible_a for_o so_o as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n she_o shall_v judge_v herself_o to_o be_v fallible_a no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v to_o exclude_v she_o or_o any_o other_o church_n acknowledge_v by_o evident_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n as_o they_o profess_v their_o own_o fallibility_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n in_o controversy_n be_v infallible_o fallible_a and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o these_o privilege_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a she_o only_o claim_v as_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v her_o due_a right_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o decide_v they_o with_o truth_n all_o other_o church_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o
as_o out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 19_o be_v not_o there_o according_a to_o that_o of_o robert_n steven_n in_o greek_a which_o come_v out_o lutetiae_n parisiorum_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n indeed_o of_o the_o same_o book_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o josephus_n that_o he_o give_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v uncontradict_v by_o the_o ebrew_o in_o the_o same_o word_n by_o they_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o here_o we_o have_v but_o josephus_n his_o opinion_n second_o this_o be_v but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o the_o whole_a scripture_n three_o this_o be_v but_o as_o out_o of_o tradition_n four_o you_o will_v not_o find_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o your_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o number_n he_o make_v to_o be_v 22._o in_o which_o number_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o cat._n exclude_v all_o but_o baruch_n five_o after_o so_o much_o time_n which_o be_v past_a he_o say_v no_o man_n dare_v add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o follow_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o err_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o scripture_n your_o flourish_n then_o as_o hereupon_o must_v yet_o vanish_v and_o beside_o all_o sign_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o certainty_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o evident_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o thing_n and_o hold_v they_o too_o which_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o infant_n communion_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o be_v assure_v in_o way_n of_o faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o falsity_n by_o the_o church_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n will_v be_v include_v in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o main_a testimony_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o to_o your_o question_n which_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v do_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o canonical_a book_n upon_o our_o ground_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a paper_n of_o saint_n origen_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n remain_v good_a until_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o your_o thirteen_o number_n you_o object_n luther_n not_o see_v the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o their_o own_o light_n we_o answer_v first_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o one_o be_v easy_o deny_v to_o be_v cogent_a when_o we_o can_v yield_v it_o to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v be_v no_o argument_n second_o you_o see_v then_o hereby_o that_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n blind_o as_o you_o do_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propose_v second_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v doubt_v of_o by_o other_o also_o as_o you_o know_v by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n although_o now_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v so_o also_o may_v luther_n afterward_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o three_o also_o other_o book_n have_v be_v scruple_v notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o how_o be_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n saint_n austin_n you_o make_v use_v of_o afterward_o for_o the_o canonicalnesse_n of_o the_o macchabee_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o also_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o this_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v save_v only_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v how_o uncertain_a we_o be_v of_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n when_o one_o say_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o answer_v you_o saint_n jerome_n upon_o the_o point_n as_o before_o and_o saint_n jerome_n i_o hope_v yet_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a to_o saint_n austin_n why_o not_o to_o saint_n jerome_n or_o one_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o then_o be_v your_o former_a objection_n thereby_o take_v away_o and_o you_o will_v hold_v saint_n austin_n no_o otherwise_o to_o have_v hold_v the_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a than_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o you_o will_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o saint_n austin_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a this_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v agree_v to_o without_o dispute_n well_o then_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o abatement_n and_o deducting_n may_v be_v find_v in_o saint_n austin_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o equality_n of_o respect_n which_o you_o think_v he_o give_v to_o this_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n first_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v exception_n take_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n even_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quasi_fw-la &_o excepta_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o if_o this_o attestation_n be_v except_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o clear_a which_o we_o will_v have_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v teach_v namely_o this_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o wickedness_n may_v not_o alter_v his_o understanding_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a he_o say_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v discourse_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o infer_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o have_v merit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n by_o so_o long_a antiquity_n and_o then_o follow_v your_o word_n only_o you_o may_v excuse_v i_o if_o second_o i_o be_v a_o little_a critical_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n why_o do_v you_o not_o use_v the_o word_n if_o you_o do_v falsify_v than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n and_o outward_o they_o may_v give_v respect_n to_o it_o as_o canonical_a although_o whether_o in_o their_o apprehension_n they_o do_v esteem_v it_o as_o such_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o three_o you_o see_v it_o here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o distinguish_v from_o book_n canonical_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o prescription_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n four_o those_o who_o be_v tractatour_n next_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v prefer_v this_o book_n before_o themselves_o which_o use_v this_o as_o a_o witness_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o bring_v no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a testimony_n so_o the_o father_n whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v as_o deutero_fw-la canonical_a as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o not_o of_o proper_a name_n canonical_a and_o also_o herein_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o again_o this_o book_n have_v merit_v to_o be_v read_v by_o so_o great_a a_o numerositie_n of_o year_n and_o afterward_o he_o call_v this_o sentence_n ancient_o christian_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o see_v some_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o this_o book_n and_o other_o by_o themselves_o canonical_a 14._o de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sancto_fw-it rum_o cap._n 14._o peruse_v then_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o you_o will_v see_v how_o little_a advantage_n you_o can_v make_v thereof_o indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n a_o word_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o have_v render_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n it_o be_v mereri_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v interpret_v it_o discreet_o by_o merit_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o latitude_n but_o i_o put_v you_o to_o your_o choice_n how_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n you_o know_v for_o obtain_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o here_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o plain_a deserve_n than_o we_o have_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o for_o if_o the_o book_n deserve_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o not_o account_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o do_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o here_o of_o plain_a deserve_n then_o
formality_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v a_o promise_n in_o the_o future_a not_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o subjunctive_a yet_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o include_v a_o impossibility_n of_o error_n no_o more_o than_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o your_o church_n as_o you_o suppose_v do_v exclude_v all_o error_n but_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a three_o the_o future_a in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o contradict_v a_o subjunctive_a in_o the_o interpretation_n when_o the_o scope_n bear_v it_o since_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o may_v know_v have_v no_o proper_a subjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o scope_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n whereupon_o â—â—ey_n be_v charge_v for_o breach_n of_o duty_n therefore_o our_o interpretation_n in_o this_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o your_o dispute_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o your_o 19_o number_n that_o any_o man_n may_v ask_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o then_o let_v he_o rest_v secure_o when_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a may_v he_o not_o rest_v more_o secure_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o before_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o all_o which_o it_o propose_v but_o the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o take_v in_o any_o damnative_a error_n well_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v out_o none_o at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n well_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o damnative_a error_n well_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n why_o to_o the_o cistern_n when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o at_o the_o fountain_n why_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n particular_o when_o what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n and_o why_o do_v your_o church_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v inform_v as_o sufficient_o by_o our_o priest_n as_o you_o by_o you_o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n especial_o since_o we_o go_v by_o scripture_n you_o by_o tradition_n or_o humane_a definition_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n of_o you_o be_v infallible_a can_v you_o say_v infallible_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o how_o miserable_o then_o do_v you_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a people_n when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o require_v at_o their_o mouth_n not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o come_v on_o in_o the_o same_o number_n about_o tradition_n before_o scripture_n be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o then_o urge_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o saint_n irenaeus_n testimony_n i_o do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a dispute_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n principle_n not_o the_o father_n but_o you_o as_o you_o apply_v they_o for_o we_o can_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o his_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o confirm_v for_o i_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o now_o i_o assume_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o we_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o certain_a conveyance_n of_o tradition_n to_o we_o sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o help_v we_o for_o your_o own_o good_a neither_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n you_o speak_v of_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n and_o then_o not_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o scripture_n second_o if_o you_o say_v salvation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_o beside_o scripture_n but_o beside_o tradition_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o why_o three_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o nation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v apostle_n or_o send_v from_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o then_o the_o tradition_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o you_o say_v be_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o not_o against_o it_o and_o then_o your_o discourse_n be_v fallacious_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o deliver_v which_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n if_o it_o do_v deceive_v you_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o consequent_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v tradition_n here_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n without_o writing_n than_o the_o former_a answer_n may_v satisfy_v you_o that_o tradition_n be_v then_o more_o certain_a and_o they_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o see_v he_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n so_o some_o may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n before_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v also_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n take_v any_o care_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n communicate_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o they_o can_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n understand_v so_o you_o this_o be_v ready_o deny_v for_o god_n do_v take_v care_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o greek_a you_o know_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o so_o many_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o jew_n be_v greek_n and_o the_o greek_n language_n be_v the_o most_o common_a then_o and_o therefore_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o the_o poet_n archias_n graeca_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la leguntur_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o so_o several_a nation_n may_v have_v it_o familiar_a to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o must_v condemn_v your_o church_n for_o not_o permit_v of_o it_o ordinary_o to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o also_o do_v conclude_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o infallible_a provision_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n undoubted_o know_v that_o the_o tradition_n be_v clear_o discern_v true_a from_o they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_o hand_v through_o so_o many_o century_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o use_n unless_o you_o or_o other_o can_v find_v these_o two_o point_n more_o one_o how_o to_o evade_v a_o circle_n by_o prove_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n and_o the_o second_o this_o that_o those_o tradition_n have_v infallible_o decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o profess_o handle_v as_o have_v not_o provocation_n thereunto_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o by_o you_o may_v know_v the_o rule_n aliud_fw-la agentis_fw-la parva_fw-la autoritas_fw-la in_o your_o 20._o number_n you_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o you_o think_v you_o have_v do_v and_o i_o think_v you_o have_v undo_v until_o you_o come_v to_o sixthly_a i_o have_v find_v a_o lawful_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n
if_o one_o be_v sufficient_a why_o the_o other_o if_o both_o be_v necessary_a than_o either_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o i_o have_v contradict_v you_o and_o you_o have_v contradict_v yourself_o for_o i_o say_v as_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o two_o sufficient_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n yes_o you_o say_v but_o first_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n well_o but_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o itself_o which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o believe_v it_o by_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o think_v you_o must_v go_v to_o scripture_n for_o this_o authority_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o it_o needs_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n and_o therefore_o my_o conclude_v be_v contradictory_n since_o your_o supposition_n of_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v false_a well_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v evidentlie_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o authority_n evidentlie_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o every_o difficulty_n if_o it_o can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o will_v not_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o beside_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o for_o where_o have_v it_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o and_o this_o not_o and_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n do_v decide_v a_o controversy_n best_o it_o do_v so_o by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o conclusion_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v itself_o to_o those_o conclusion_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o therefore_o proper_o the_o principle_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v credible_a not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o participation_n from_o the_o principle_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prime_a principle_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o science_n so_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o theologie_n must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a it_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o itself_o and_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o umpire_n all_o doubt_n than_o you_o say_v as_o we_o say_v and_o why_o then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o you_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o intend_v your_o treatise_n in_o charity_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a condition_n than_o you_o can_v be_v upon_o your_o principle_n you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o by_o that_o by_o which_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o ground_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o causalitie_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o like_v your_o intention_n better_o than_o your_o judgement_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o moment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n towards_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o belief_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o in_o we_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n by_o apprehension_n that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n yet_o our_o error_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a because_o we_o shall_v err_v in_o honour_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o err_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n also_o must_v i_o observe_v your_o ingenuity_n again_o here_o that_o you_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o most_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v by_o infallible_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n then_o be_v we_o more_o secure_a if_o degree_n of_o truth_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o we_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o more_o right_a and_o also_o this_o do_v deduct_v from_o your_o universality_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o first_o paper_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o my_o second_o three_o and_o four_o and_o five_o answer_n the_o paragraph_n of_o your_o discourse_n or_o treatise_n have_v in_o they_o nothing_o which_o have_v any_o potential_a contrariety_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o as_o i_o think_v take_v away_o in_o your_o application_n you_o make_v to_o or_o against_o my_o six_o answer_n you_o seem_v to_o take_v another_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n may_v both_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n can_v i_o not_o say_v you_o ground_n my_o faith_n upon_o what_o saint_n peter_n say_v because_o i_o can_v ground_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o answer_v your_o question_n be_v out_o of_o question_n but_o your_o consequence_n from_o thence_o be_v unsolid_a and_o unjudicious_a because_o they_o be_v both_o inspire_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o again_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o inspire_v and_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v thereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n sink_v yet_o you_o insist_v further_o why_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o deliver_v to_o i_o god_n write_v word_n but_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o i_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a i_o may_v therefore_o rule_v myself_o by_o that_o so_o you_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o weaken_v that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a rule_n and_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o subordinate_o a_o rule_n as_o to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o ground_n or_o order_v my_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o only_o by_o proportion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n equal_a to_o scripture_n intensive_o and_o if_o you_o conceive_v your_o argument_n shall_v have_v any_o force_n because_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_v the_o scripture_n extensive_o in_o that_o it_o deliver_v the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a sure_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v by_o your_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n equal_o credible_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v your_o reason_n rather_o have_v force_n against_o yourself_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n infallible_a because_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o a_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v for_o herein_o it_o main_o err_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a rule_n but_o also_o sufficient_a most_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n in_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n therefore_o must_v you_o expunge_v tradition_n this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v often_o so_o crooked_o apply_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o better_a security_n of_o interpretation_n than_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o you_o first_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v its_o prerogative_n second_o by_o this_o argument_n if_o you_o drive_v it_o to_o
the_o not_o be_v a_o rule_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v three_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o upon_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o do_v we_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v this_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n by_o consonance_n thereof_o to_o scripture_n otherwise_o it_o can_v give_v the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o sense_n this_o private_a judgement_n shall_v neither_o be_v blind_a nor_o heady_a it_o respect_v authority_n but_o join_v only_o with_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o seven_o answer_n be_v examine_v before_o that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o the_o eight_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v you_o from_o differ_v from_o yourself_o which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o way_n of_o retractation_n will_v not_o be_v reprehensible_a as_o saint_n austin_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o retractation_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la nisi_fw-la imprudens_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o but_o a_o unwise_a man_n reprehend_v i_o because_o i_o reprehend_v my_o error_n but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o you_o you_o may_v thus_o before_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o you_o have_v say_v in_o your_o second_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n why_o do_v you_o not_o keep_v your_o term_n as_o a_o disputant_n shall_v do_v but_o you_o say_v your_o reply_n be_v exceed_o easy_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n so_o you_o now_o then_o if_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o although_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o god_n authority_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n from_o his_o master_n and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v make_v out_o by_o that_o you_o say_v to_o compound_v your_o variance_n you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n reveal_v and_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o first_o cause_v our_o first_o belief_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o church_n such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v infallible_o his_o word_n then_o the_o authority_n be_v he_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o you_o have_v say_v before_o and_o also_o here_o below_o in_o this_o reply_n to_o my_o eight_o answer_n then_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v god_n authority_n reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o you_o here_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v all_o from_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n be_v you_o undo_v again_o for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o than_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v be_v dispute_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o intelligence_n through_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o can_v demonstrate_v as_o we_o may_v the_o church_n by_o principle_n of_o scripture_n again_o you_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o yourself_o because_o now_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n causal_o because_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catholic_n which_o you_o mean_v general_o must_v consist_v in_o submit_v his_o understanding_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o believe_v every_o thing_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o your_o first_o paper_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la but_o now_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o it_o by_o itself_o because_o it_o say_v it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o do_v not_o you_o now_o somewhat_o yield_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o truth_n truth_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o consider_v then_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o what_o you_o think_v and_o judge_v how_o the_o master_n of_o your_o church_n will_v answer_v it_o at_o god_n tribunal_n for_o that_o everlasting_a cheat_v of_o simple_a soul_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o that_o also_o which_o you_o so_o much_o repeat_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v canonical_a book_n by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o grow_v beyond_o the_o height_n of_o a_o postulate_v it_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v you_o upon_o necessity_n and_o it_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o seem_v universal_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o some_o of_o your_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o account_v canonical_a for_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o four_o catechese_n where_o he_o speak_v in_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o account_v not_o in_o the_o number_n the_o maccabee_n you_o speak_v of_o nor_o some_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o book_n canonical_a saint_n jerome_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o embrace_v but_o four_o gospel_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o comment_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n not_o because_o the_o church_n own_v no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v have_v saint_n austin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o by_o compare_n of_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o do_v represent_v as_o he_o interpret_v their_o meaning_n the_o four_o evangelist_n you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v god_n reveal_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n before_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o propose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o sometime_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n by_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o you_o well_o then_o now_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o scripture_n contradistinct_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o church_n contradistinct_o to_o scripture_n which_o you_o put_v in_o one_o behalf_n of_o your_o unwritten_a word_n so_o then_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o immediate_o by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n want_v conviction_n neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o church_n this_o as_o before_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sustain_v traditional_a doctrine_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o you_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o word_n not_o write_v be_v as_o certain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v write_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o
crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v upon_o the_o place_n any_o half_a syllable_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v draw_v any_o such_o interpretative_a confession_n i_o have_v often_o upon_o your_o occasion_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o scripture_n in_o all_o your_o church_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v then_o say_v and_o assure_o though_o we_o talk_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o opinion_n which_o take_v religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o move_v our_o judgement_n and_o scripture_n to_o settle_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v more_o relate_v to_o the_o four_o general_a council_n in_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v than_o your_o church_n now_o and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o you_o do_v fair_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o censure_n of_o my_o expression_n namely_o excess_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v my_o distinction_n do_v no_o way_n salve_v the_o improprietie_n of_o my_o speech_n for_o there_o be_v still_o a_o difference_n in_o more_o believe_a object_n and_o believe_v more_o object_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v improper_o speak_v yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v so_o then_o by_o my_o distinction_n which_o be_v your_o school_n of_o fides_n subjectiva_n &_o fides_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n if_o we_o believe_v more_o than_o god_n have_v say_v suppose_v we_o can_v believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o say_v although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o excess_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o faith_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o becacause_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a enough_o and_o congruous_a in_o this_o discourse_n but_o because_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o you_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v and_o therefore_o here_o will_v you_o vindicate_v the_o church_n in_o this_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o faith_n in_o whatsoever_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o since_o this_o infallibility_n of_o you_o you_o can_v have_v without_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n even_o to_o the_o last_o nor_o shall_v have_v it_o sure_o by_o beg_v you_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v out_o some_o expedience_n of_o mean_n or_o argument_n how_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o that_o just_a charge_n of_o excess_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o your_o infallibility_n for_o which_o you_o have_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o tradition_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v tradition_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o go_v not_o to_o faith_n about_o by_o a_o circumference_n if_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o rest_v your_o judgement_n and_o your_o soul_n in_o certain_a infallibility_n by_o your_o own_o word_n then_o centre_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o all_o line_n of_o truth_n be_v draw_v and_o dismiss_v tradition_n as_o your_o man_n state_n it_o for_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v devise_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o it_o can_v maintain_v itself_o you_o close_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o so_o the_o word_n you_o intend_v it_o to_o set_v out_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o persuade_v my_o faith_n in_o its_o infallibility_n i_o may_v love_v the_o church_n without_o infallibility_n because_o though_o i_o do_v not_o love_v error_n yet_o must_v i_o love_v the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v in_o error_n and_o this_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o think_v well_o of_o this_o respective_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o last_o paper_n excuse_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o not_o much_o above_o the_o space_n of_o you_o and_o also_o so_o long_o now_o it_o be_v come_v only_o let_v i_o leave_v you_o with_o a_o father_n or_o two_o in_o who_o company_n you_o be_v delight_v tertullian_n in_o his_o prescript_n cap._n 8._o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o further_a inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n beyond_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v again_o against_o hermog_n cap._n 22._o i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o scriptum_n esse_fw-la doceat_fw-la hermogenis_n officina_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n appoint_v for_o those_o who_o add_v or_o take_v away_o and_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr doc._n christiana_n cap._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n for_o the_o excellent_a modification_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n magnifice_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la sp._n sanctus_n ita_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanitas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidia_fw-la detergeret_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la fere_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissime_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n for_o the_o second_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o wisdom_n he_o say_v deinde_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la neque_fw-la contradicere_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sive_fw-la intellectae_fw-la si_fw-la aliqua_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la percutit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la intellectae_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la melius_fw-la sapere_fw-la meliusque_fw-la percipere_fw-la possimus_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitare_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la lateat_fw-la quam_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la metipsos_a sapere_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o again_o saint_n austin_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n may_v certain_o be_v find_v out_o 1._o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o title_n will_v alone_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o endless_a controversy_n of_o these_o day_n this_o make_v i_o think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v in_o treat_v this_o point_n somewhat_o large_o and_o because_o that_o treatise_n have_v receive_v a_o very_a large_a answer_n the_o examine_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v make_v the_o truth_n yet_o more_o apparent_a that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o i_o will_v brief_o tell_v you_o the_o order_n i_o intend_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a answer_n and_o because_o this_o answer_n direct_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o treat_v the_o question_n prefix_v in_o my_o title_n therefore_o when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o order_n of_o that_o treatise_n you_o will_v clear_o see_v that_o i_o shall_v most_o orderly_o answer_v the_o reply_n against_o it_o 2._o that_o treatise_n have_v a_o short_a preface_n to_o tell_v the_o intent_n of_o it_o my_o first_o chapter_n must_v then_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o preface_n again_o that_o treatise_n do_v show_v five_o thing_n first_o it_o do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v second_o that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n without_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o
he_o see_v this_o new_o vent_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v declare_v heresy_n if_o it_o be_v so_o or_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o christendom_n then_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n so_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v that_o grave_a question_n act_v 15._o without_o call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n in_o which_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o heretic_n full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o see_v truth_n to_o triumph_v uphold_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o christendom_n what_o proceed_v can_v be_v more_o sweet_a or_o more_o orderly_o what_o exposition_n more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o text_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o denunciation_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o low_a to_o high_a judge_n as_o be_v there_o express_v and_o consequent_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o all_o be_v reject_v then_o or_o never_o a_o man_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n or_o a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n universal_a she_o therefore_o under_o so_o great_a a_o penalty_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n what_o soever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n belong_v to_o her_o tribunal_n and_o so_o we_o must_v grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a i_o have_v then_o already_o find_v out_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o i_o seek_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o live_a judge_n and_o infallible_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o wih_o a_o infallibility_n exclude_v all_o error_n in_o what_o soever_o he_o propose_v or_o decree_v or_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o judge_n to_o impose_v a_o error_n christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v no_o crime_n at_o all_o he_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v and_o hear_v she_o she_o therefore_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o error_n for_o as_o you_o true_o say_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o a_o error_n be_v impossible_a our_o infallibility_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v stand_v up_o to_o my_o creed_n and_o that_o far_o more_o secure_o than_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o a_o church_n the_o not_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n this_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o next_o chapter_n number_v 2._o 7._o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v go_v the_o right_a way_n in_o this_o dispute_n i_o shall_v use_v another_o method_n for_o whereas_o i_o will_v argue_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n which_o we_o can_v safe_o disobey_v i_o shall_v rather_o show_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v define_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o sir_n when_o i_o come_v to_o use_v this_o very_a method_n i_o do_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v so_o gall_v you_o that_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o to_o have_v this_o burdensome_a heavy_a argument_n cast_v upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n from_o which_o you_o now_o will_v have_v it_o shift_v to_o avoid_v the_o present_a trouble_n it_o cause_v you_o you_o shall_v see_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o i_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n numb_a 52._o number_n of_o my_o 18_o number_n 8._o as_o for_o st._n augustine_n authority_n i_o must_v here_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o well_o as_o every_o where_o else_o for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v my_o labour_n even_o after_o i_o have_v prove_v what_o i_o shall_v 9_o you_o fly_v upon_o i_o for_o fly_v to_o that_o text_n of_o malachy_n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o which_o text_n i_o true_o charge_v your_o bible_n of_o corruption_n for_o read_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o all_o original_n speak_v clear_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o two_o language_n want_v not_o a_o subjunctive_a mood_n you_o ask_v be_v this_o text_n mean_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o do_v say_v express_o that_o i_o add_v this_o text_n to_o take_v away_o from_o you_o all_o wonder_v at_o we_o for_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o authority_n doubtless_o excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o those_o who_o search_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o seek_v that_o knowledge_n by_o their_o own_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v to_o search_v it_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o never_o universal_o shall_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n mark_n that_o i_o speak_v by_o universal_a consent_n to_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n as_o for_o private_a priest_n they_o be_v like_o private_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o what_o they_o deliver_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a not_o for_o their_o private_a delivery_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n as_o translator_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o their_o authority_n but_o for_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o this_o that_o the_o agree_v of_o the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_a be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o know_v especial_o when_o the_o original_a itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o know_v because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v so_o careful_o publish_v among_o all_o understand_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la do_v true_o signify_v a_o man_n for_o though_o one_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a fellow_n shall_v say_v it_o signify_v a_o beast_n yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o will_v manifest_v that_o man_n perversity_n if_o a_o question_n be_v propose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n in_o which_o their_o opinion_n vary_v than_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o i_o just_a now_o declare_v num._n 9_o and_o then_o when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o will_v not_o not_o hear_v he_o be_v deserve_o put_v to_o death_n deutronomy_n 17._o i_o know_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v i_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o do_v not_o they_o err_v in_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n yes_o but_o then_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o true_a representative_a church_n err_v not_o caiphas_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o another_o be_v lawful_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o this_o other_o true_a high_a priest_n be_v christ_n who_o before_o his_o condemnation_n have_v sufficient_o for_o a_o legal_a declaration_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a anoint_v of_o our_o lord_n this_o true_a high_a priest_n err_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o err_v the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n define_v not_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminumt_a saint_n athanasius_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n define_v which_o define_v not_o in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v with_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n define_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o you_o err_v when_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n define_v with_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n the_o high_a
private_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o likely_a to_o teach_v they_o god_n law_n by_o teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n then_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v 11_o now_o to_o prove_v further_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n guide_v we_o no_o less_o secure_o than_o those_o many_o million_o be_v guide_v who_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o scripture_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o infallible_a church_n i_o urge_v that_o in_o those_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o very_a first_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o those_o age_n depend_v in_o its_o infallibility_n upon_o their_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v the_o tradition_n she_o have_v receive_v shall_v we_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o that_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n church_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o provide_v for_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o this_o then_o it_o be_v not_o write_v hear_v the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n abide_v with_o she_o then_o teach_v she_o then_o all_o truth_n all_o this_o and_o far_o more_o than_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v now_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o certify_v of_o her_o infalliblity_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o certify_v and_o infallible_o certify_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n how_o do_v man_n then_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n show_v i_o then_o what_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o last_o to_o show_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v then_o to_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o then_o do_v it_o better_o than_o we_o now_o then_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o our_o creed_n your_o answer_n to_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n be_v most_o unsatisfactory_a and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o plead_v against_o yourself_o you_o say_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o to_o this_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v now_o as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n so_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o say_v be_v before_o all_o writing_n and_o which_o beget_v the_o church_n you_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v tradition_n and_o indeed_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o exterior_a and_o a_o infallible_a direction_n for_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v by_o it_o only_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o must_v of_o necessity_n put_v this_o word_n outward_o express_v somewhere_o and_o express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o guide_v whole_a million_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o that_o word_n now_o i_o pray_v find_v i_o out_o any_o word_n of_o god_n any_o where_o existent_a before_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n you_o say_v god_n word_n reveal_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n they_o then_o have_v faith_n therefore_o they_o then_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v and_o reveal_v in_o a_o sufficient_a manner_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n but_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n by_o this_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v by_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n she_o from_o a_o small_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o very_a few_o to_o who_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v or_o by_o his_o angel_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v by_o tradition_n upon_o which_o only_o this_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o church_n do_v judge_v most_o prudent_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n persuade_v to_o be_v so_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o very_a motive_n alone_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a inducement_n to_o receive_v the_o verity_n recommend_v by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n which_o we_o know_v the_o true_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v for_o those_o 2000_o year_n and_o more_o which_o be_v before_o moses_n do_v write_v the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o time_n last_v two_o thousand_o year_n more_o during_o which_o long_a time_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v true_a divine_a faith_n with_o out_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whole_o unknown_a unto_o they_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o god_n unwritten_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n 12_o and_o whereas_o you_o add_v that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o i_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a those_o who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o in_o very_a many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o unwritten_a and_o oral_a tradition_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o country_n as_o france_n yet_o these_o man_n who_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o live_v at_o dover_n do_v as_o certain_o know_v by_o unwritten_a or_o oral_a tradition_n of_o man_n daily_o come_v from_o france_n bringing_z french_z passenger_n french_a commodity_n and_o as_o to_o those_o who_o never_o read_v one_o word_n concern_v france_n not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v at_o all_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n because_o there_o be_v many_o book_n write_v of_o france_n and_o the_o french_a war_n with_o the_o english_a so_o though_o we_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n write_v concern_v most_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o less_o help_v by_o tradition_n because_o there_o be_v such_o book_n extant_a and_o good_a sir_n consider_v how_o great_a our_o necessity_n be_v of_o both_o these_o help_n for_o even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o all_o common_o cause_v by_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n both_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n where_o they_o be_v secure_a where_o corrupt_v and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o
may_v gain_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o error_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o socinus_n and_o other_o you_o come_v then_o to_o refute_v my_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a from_o that_o text_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o for_o a_o most_o fit_a way_n to_o err_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o permit_v such_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v this_o a_o good_a refutation_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v according_a to_o your_o use_n they_o err_v because_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o misinterpret_v shift_v you_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v evade_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n no_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n shall_v misinterpret_v they_o no_o for_o then_o that_o will_n by_o a_o recideration_n come_v into_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o then_o the_o knowledge_n will_v be_v a_o certain_a mean_v at_o least_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o this_o misinterpretation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o best_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o err_v 3._o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_v as_o you_o do_v that_o because_o by_o our_o fault_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o misinterpretation_n therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o common_o use_v they_o be_v this_o symbolical_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 4._o our_o saviour_n then_o by_o you_o rebuke_n their_o misinterpretation_n then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n better_o not_o have_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n as_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o a_o habitual_a knowledge_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o the_o principle_n in_o scripture_n this_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o application_n of_o those_o principle_n to_o particular_a conclusion_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v want_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o late_a in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o text_n in_o moses_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o resurrection_n they_o may_v have_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o text_n and_o so_o not_o have_v err_v therefore_o have_v they_o more_o need_v to_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n again_o and_o consider_v they_o better_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v good_a he_o that_o read_v a_o book_n a_o hundred_o time_n be_v not_o like_o he_o that_o read_v it_o a_o hundred_o time_n and_o one_o the_o often_o we_o read_v it_o especial_o the_o bible_n the_o more_o we_o see_v in_o it_o but_o you_o bring_v a_o corroboration_n of_o your_o answer_n special_o be_v license_v to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n sir_n this_o will_v not_o do_v 1._o we_o licence_v they_o not_o to_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n &_o we_o need_v not_o give_v they_o such_o a_o direction_n and_o sure_o if_o they_o shall_v you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v they_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o his_o rhet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o look_v to_o that_o who_o contradict_v god_n and_o father_n and_o doctor_n 2._o they_o can_v intend_v sure_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o antiquity_n yea_o if_o you_o speak_v all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o full_a universality_n there_o be_v few_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o interpretation_n do_v cross_v antiquity_n it_o do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o do_v so_o 3._o who_o be_v there_o of_o all_o your_o man_n that_o have_v prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o though_o we_o love_v their_o company_n yet_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v our_o way_n but_o object_n to_o we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a how_o shall_v your_o man_n know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o cross_v all_o antiquity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o neither_o faith_n of_o it_o nor_o knowledge_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o call_v this_o your_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n unto_o second_o ans_fw-fr you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n knowledge_n you_o mean_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o science_n as_o physic_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradesman_n make_v any_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o no_o but_o they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o their_o use_n although_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v plain_a principle_n of_o physic_n in_o our_o language_n we_o may_v make_v use_v they_o for_o ourselves_o as_o tiberius_n say_v after_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o will_v laugh_v at_o those_o who_o do_v need_v a_o physician_n you_o be_v deceive_v then_o or_o will_v deceive_v in_o the_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a though_o all_o science_n be_v knowledge_n all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o science_n for_o knowledge_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o sure_o of_o itself_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o most_o perfect_a species_n you_o say_v second_o you_o in_o vain_a object_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n unto_o three_o wherein_o you_o allow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n with_o your_o gloss_n namely_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o giddy_a fancy_n but_o by_o tim._n who_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o oral_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o oral_a tradition_n such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v afterward_o write_v we_o grant_v you_o the_o use_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n but_o this_o boot_v you_o not_o for_o you_o must_v have_v tradition_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o such_o we_o deny_v unto_o you_o that_o timothy_n have_v and_o i_o prove_v my_o denial_n by_o your_o own_o word_n for_o how_o can_v timothy_n understand_v scripture_n by_o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n you_o speak_v of_o his_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n tradition_n of_o proper_a name_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v different_a in_o matter_n understand_v the_o scripture_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o oral_a tradition_n some_o traditive_a interpretation_n as_o learned_a man_n call_v they_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a passage_n of_o scripture_n this_o indeed_o be_v more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o certain_o how_o many_o and_o what_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o and_o lose_v than_o your_o church_n be_v lose_v 2._o again_o we_o allow_v no_o giddy_a fancy_n to_o define_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o plain_a their_o own_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o their_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v as_o safe_o exercise_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o three_o by_o your_o own_o word_n i_o will_v conclude_v against_o you_o a_o fortiori_fw-la for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a who_o be_v a_o teacher_n much_o more_o other_o since_o as_o mr._n cressy_n and_o you_o afterward_o affirm_v there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v believe_v than_o other_o if_o then_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n than_o one_o of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o who_o according_a
be_v not_o this_o way_n suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n ergo_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n say_v you_o be_v no_o monarchy_n the_o true_a consequence_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v this_o monarchy_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o not_o displease_v with_o my_o own_o argument_n if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v against_o it_o than_o be_v here_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o monarch_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o king_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o express_v of_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o and_o so_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v this_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v promise_v it_o itself_o i_o have_v think_v that_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o humane_a speculation_n be_v before_o the_o act_n speculative_a so_o the_o object_n of_o person_n have_v be_v consider_v before_o act_n practic_a otherwise_o the_o object_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o differ_v thus_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o way_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n its_o be_v this_o way_n than_o the_o terminus_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o the_o terminus_fw-la personae_fw-la be_v all_o one_o therefore_o must_v this_o way_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o promise_v and_o how_o can_v this_o way_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o proposition_n the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n when_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o existence_n by_o this_o way_n before_o it_o can_v be_v this_o way_n and_o so_o must_v have_v its_o be_v before_o its_o cause_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o it_o must_v be_v before_o it_o be_v yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v before_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o have_v its_o consistence_n by_o this_o way_n this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v which_o also_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v before_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v this_o way_n which_o god_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o to_o singular_n before_o they_o be_v aggregated_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o church_n then_o the_o singular_n yet_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n because_o this_o way_n be_v promise_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o diffuse_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v then_o again_o how_o be_v the_o christian_n without_o faith_n or_o how_o have_v they_o faith_n without_o a_o representative_a which_o be_v the_o way_n promise_v as_o he_o suppose_v yet_o again_o and_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o sure_a guidance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n rule_v it_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la and_o the_o church_n regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o thâ—n_n at_o length_n my_o adversary_n be_v come_v to_o my_o distinction_n only_o he_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o as_o i_o do_v i_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la he_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la so_o that_o in_o part_n he_o be_v come_v over_o to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o he_o or_o any_o other_o can_v hardly_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n rule_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n christ_n do_v not_o now_o rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n in_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o merit_n by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o example_n by_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o direction_n by_o his_o word_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o divide_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v beside_o the_o word_n he_o run_v into_o enthusiasm_n the_o spirit_n have_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o dictator_n the_o apostle_n have_v themselves_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o penman_n the_o word_n have_v itself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o rule_n which_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v we_o unto_o our_o supernatural_a end_n therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos_n 3.16_o to_o conclude_v then_o this_o answer_n since_o christ_n be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v he_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v either_o by_o his_o church_n or_o by_o his_o word_n if_o by_o his_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n how_o be_v this_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v since_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v say_v well_o but_o how_o in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v say_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n their_o be_v no_o council_n nor_o pope_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o more_o how_o then_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n causal_o in_o the_o word_n according_a to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v afterward_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o but_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n that_o it_o will_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n so_o my_o antagonist_n go_v on_o upon_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o passage_n much_o may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o the_o former_a word_n be_v wise_o put_v together_o si_fw-la non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v true_a namely_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la whilst_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o will_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n make_v this_o sure_a and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o if_o it_o have_v always_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o have_v violate_v his_o institution_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n put_v this_o then_o into_o a_o form_n of_o discourse_n that_o which_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n therefore_o and_o we_o limit_v the_o major_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o never_o swerve_v unless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v always_o rule_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o we_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o christ_n 2._o we_o note_v here_o that_o the_o rule_n christ_n rule_v we_o by_o be_v his_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n so_o then_o by_o his_o own_o word_n christ_n adequate_a rule_n be_v his_o word_n otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o swerve_v from_o his_o word_n and_o also_o consequent_o if_o we_o follow_v his_o word_n we_o follow_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o word_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o three_o we_o must_v differ_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o blind_a obedience_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v you_o may_v well_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n with_o blind_a obedience_n we_o say_v absolute_o blind_a obedience_n be_v not_o rational_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o say_v
may_v be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n external_a as_o to_o peace_n but_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a if_o any_o thing_n will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n this_o might_n yea_o neither_o it_o may_v be_v if_o such_o a_o monarchy_n be_v necessary_a be_v this_o infallibility_n necessary_a because_o ministerial_a authority_n do_v not_o essential_o include_v such_o a_o infallibility_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o use_v a_o argument_n against_o i_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n therefore_o than_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o then_o say_v so_o ans_fw-fr beside_o what_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o use_n which_o i_o make_v of_o this_o text_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o st._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a that_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v then_o sufficient_a before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v in_o our_o sense_n to_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o for_o those_o use_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n to_o timothy_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v we_o if_o he_o think_v we_o hold_v that_o that_o part_n which_o be_v then_o write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o yet_o more_o may_v be_v add_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o man_n for_o the_o canon_n then_o do_v not_o restrain_v god_n but_o man_n therefore_o we_o answer_v also_o to_o the_o assumption_n that_o if_o he_o take_v complete_o finish_v simple_o then_o indeed_o st._n paul_n say_v it_o before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n so_o as_o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o our_o sense_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o then_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o the_o term_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v not_o conclude_v in_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v conclude_v but_o not_o true_a so_o this_o specious_a argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n without_o its_o end_n only_o we_o will_v now_o make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n against_o he_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o now_o much_o rather_o after_o it_o be_v thus_o complete_o finish_v be_v it_o sufficient_a or_o more_o full_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v st._n paul_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_o finish_v therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v contradictory_n to_o st._n paul_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la for_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sufficient_a before_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a after_o it_o be_v complete_v again_o those_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blunt_v with_o those_o interpretation_n which_o your_o opinion_n license_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n or_o a_o slander_n we_o license_v not_o any_o blunt_v of_o the_o edge_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o misinterpretation_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o complain_v of_o blunt_v the_o edge_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o only_o allow_v the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o pontifician_n authority_n or_o argument_n be_v able_a ex_fw-la vi_fw-la fua_fw-la to_o persuade_v they_o that_o what_o sense_n they_o give_v be_v authentic_a let_v they_o be_v persuade_v but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a for_o they_o to_o quarrel_v first_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a that_o so_o they_o may_v least_o be_v discover_v but_o who_o blunt_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v turn_v any_o way_n let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o we_o how_o they_o have_v adulterate_v scripture_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apply_v according_a to_o the_o divinely-spirited_n interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n hand_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n ans_fw-fr how_o often_o must_v we_o be_v force_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o due_a representative_a towards_o compose_v of_o difference_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o the_o last_o resolutive_a of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n for_o necessary_a controversy_n since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o controversy_n about_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n infallible_a we_o must_v know_v it_o and_o who_o it_o be_v infallible_o and_o also_o then_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n then_o what_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o word_n not_o write_v as_o to_o that_o which_o equal_o bind_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o then_o they_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v frequent_o that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n we_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v that_o alone_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o tradition_n as_o it_o oppose_v tradition_n so_o alone_o and_o it_o do_v exclude_v they_o and_o as_o it_o do_v respect_v the_o church_n so_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o it_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n infalble_a his_o other_o line_n unto_o the_o eleven_o num_fw-la may_v have_v be_v spare_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la verum_fw-la prius_fw-la nec_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o they_o have_v also_o be_v answer_v and_o here_o wise_o he_o join_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o my_o former_a text_n 11._o num._n 11._o another_o text_n which_o i_o produce_v against_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o fourteen_o number_n that_o he_o may_v handsome_o decline_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v punctual_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o its_o place_n but_o we_o follow_v he_o at_o the_o run_a leap_n the_o text_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n st._n john_n 5.39_o his_o exception_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n evident_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o evident_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o command_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o discourse_n ans_fw-fr first_o evident_a proof_n they_o have_v not_o best_o urge_v for_o than_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o their_o discourse_n which_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n second_o if_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o imperative_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v their_o cause_n since_o i_o be_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o propose_v the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la not_o as_o a_o opponent_n therefore_o if_o i_o name_v a_o text_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a against_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o against_o they_o special_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o infallibility_n for_o a_o probable_a contradiction_n undo_v infallibility_n three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o this_o interpretation_n if_o any_o other_o shall_v weigh_v with_o we_o
say_v that_o god_n want_v ability_n to_o set_v down_o other_o point_n as_o plain_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v as_o plain_o set_v down_o as_o that_o therefore_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n cause_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o verity_n to_o be_v clear_o deliver_v for_o our_o salvation_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o direct_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v all_o other_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o necessary_a plainness_n again_o three_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o more_o firm_a word_n than_o the_o testimomony_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n then_o where_o we_o have_v that_o and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o account_v this_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o contain_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o likely_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n special_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o more_o sure_a that_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o must_v be_v more_o credible_a yea_o and_o until_o they_o prove_v that_o something_o new_a in_o substance_n be_v add_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a that_o text_n avail_v also_o for_o christian_n against_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n say_v that_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o write_v and_o the_o prophet_n who_o then_o write_v the_o word_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v then_o live_v it_o have_v be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v take_v their_o direction_n from_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o now_o live_v but_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o we_o know_v god_n speak_v but_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o they_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o deny_v until_o it_o be_v better_o prove_v or_o these_o text_n better_o answer_v but_o we_o have_v one_o more_o your_o six_o and_o last_o text_n be_v act_n the_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beroean_n 14._o num._n 14._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o text_n he_o bring_v several_a plea_n some_o common_a to_o former_a text_n as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o number_n these_o be_v answer_v already_o those_o that_o be_v new_a we_o shall_v here_o examine_v and_o first_o he_o call_v for_o one_o evident_a clear_a syllable_n which_o say_v the_o beroean_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v st._n paul_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o first_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n do_v infer_v rather_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v st._n paul_n before_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o st._n paul_n be_v infallible_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o aught_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o receive_v st._n paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n as_o good_a though_o they_o do_v search_v it_o whether_o true_a second_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n upon_o appearance_n of_o probability_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o by_o search_n they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o somewhat_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o probability_n and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n too_o as_o a_o adversary_n paper_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v more_o probable_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o do_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o their_o search_n be_v a_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v believe_v why_o do_v they_o still_o search_v and_o daily_a search_n do_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o infallible_o we_o believe_v then_o where_o be_v certainty_n which_o mr._n knot_n make_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v requisite_a for_o our_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o those_o motive_n which_o st._n paul_n propose_v to_o they_o before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v by_o those_o motive_n and_o instruction_n well_o enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o testify_v the_o same_o point_n and_o this_o one_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v being_n clear_o in_o scripture_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v bid_v they_o search_v in_o such_o and_o such_o text_n for_o it_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v great_a notice_n of_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v but_o such_o it_o seem_v as_o upon_o which_o many_o thousand_o do_v receive_v it_o who_o proceed_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v less_o laudable_a than_o the_o beroean_n but_o this_o his_o parenthesis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v have_v leave_v it_o out_o better_o for_o why_o then_o be_v these_o beroean_n commend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o somewhat_o of_o excellent_a ingenuity_n why_o be_v they_o commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o do_v not_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o their_o commendation_n that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v further_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v critical_a their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la medii_fw-la whereby_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o participle_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v infrequent_a in_o this_o sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v a_o reputation_n and_o honour_n to_o these_o beroean_n to_o equalise_v many_o thousand_o to_o they_o but_o we_o must_v a_o little_a more_o reflect_v upon_o his_o word_n motive_n these_o beroean_n have_v propose_v by_o st._n paul_n before_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o motive_n that_o be_v not_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n nor_o indeed_o that_o they_o have_v any_o well_o but_o we_o give_v it_o that_o they_o have_v motive_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o motive_n my_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o yet_o also_o we_o can_v grant_v motive_n before_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o those_o beroean_n may_v have_v motive_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v before_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o come_v to_o that_o they_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o order_n to_o believe_v therefore_o he_o do_v substitute_n other_o end_n of_o their_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n what_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n and_o not_o for_o their_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o searhing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o use_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n than_o also_o to_o our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o beget_v it_o it_o may_v be_v no_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o argumentative_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o itself_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n 34._o p._n he_o speak_v enough_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o quote_v for_o it_o sotus_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o it_o sufficient_o direct_v we_o to_o salvation_n then_o must_v it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o principal_a point_n unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v know_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o argue_v well_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o faith_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o since_o we_o have_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o salvation_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o direct_v to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v better_a evidence_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n can_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o church_n as_o such_o in_o religion_n be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la without_o scripture_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exception_n against_o i_o in_o vary_v from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a principle_n or_o else_o stapleton_n be_v decieve_v who_o make_v account_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v per_fw-la se_fw-la et_fw-la sva_fw-la quadam_fw-la luce_fw-fr propria_fw-la principionem_fw-la in_o analsiy_a principionem_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o be_v private_o assure_v ultimate_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v with_o stapleton_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v hereof_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v for_o extrinsecall_v proof_n make_v use_n with_o mr._n chillingworth_n of_o universal_a tradition_n his_o exception_n then_o against_o our_o private_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o we_o need_v not_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v say_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_a as_o to_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o certain_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v inevident_a yet_o may_v we_o more_o fast_o hold_v to_o what_o we_o believe_v than_o to_o what_o we_o see_v because_o what_o we_o see_v depend_v upon_o our_o fallible_a sense_n but_o what_o we_o believe_v have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n for_o this_o ultimate_o must_v settle_v our_o personal_a faith_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o proper_a name_n which_o be_v infallible_o ground_v all_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n say_v be_v true_a but_o if_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o god_n say_v this_o god_n can_v bring_v his_o own_o testimony_n there_o can_v be_v no_o authentic_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o subjecto_fw-la and_o those_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v die_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n of_o sense_n have_v die_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o have_v die_v for_o it_o assure_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la habitus_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la by_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o take_v â—â—â—tice_n of_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o declare_v by_o infallible_a authority_n which_o book_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o than_o to_o declare_v any_o other_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o ingenuous_o take_v here_o by_o he_o what_o i_o say_v for_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o propose_v or_o tax_v and_o consign_v canonical_a book_n as_o stapleton_n speak_v yet_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o to_o propose_v every_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o it_o seem_v take_v positive_o what_o be_v speak_v upon_o supposition_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v in_o discourse_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o num_fw-la 43._o for_o the_o end_n then_o of_o this_o paragraph_n and_o sufficient_o for_o the_o controversy_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v credible_a for_o itself_o or_o else_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o therefore_o those_o text_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n must_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o not_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o purpose_n if_o not_o then_o be_v we_o in_o a_o circle_n and_o must_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o never_o be_v satisfy_v 22._o num._n 22._o here_o another_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o i_o from_o the_o effect_n negative_o which_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o some_o have_v this_o way_n attain_v faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n however_o the_o possibility_n proceed_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o a_o possibility_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o some_o because_o pighius_fw-la and_o hermannus_n have_v not_o find_v assurance_n this_o way_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n for_o final_a assurance_n be_v inconsequent_a second_o the_o cause_n of_o non-assurance_n thus_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o defect_n in_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n say_v and_o some_o other_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o authentic_a but_o god_n do_v not_o give_v by_o his_o spirit_n faith_n to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n as_o common_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o by_o a_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n many_o not_o three_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n of_o they_o facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o have_v not_o this_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n for_o not_o only_a gift_n be_v gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la but_o also_o the_o gratiae_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la be_v also_o free_o give_v and_o therefore_o be_v their_o distinction_n by_o the_o way_n faulty_a and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v many_o million_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o than_o he_o can_v know_v who_o can_v true_o and_o sincere_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o unable_a by_o the_o read_n these_o book_n to_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n this_o infer_v nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o we_o because_o although_o we_o have_v not_o ordinary_o the_o effect_n without_o the_o mean_n yet_o because_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o necessary_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a yea_o fourthly_a those_o million_o he_o mean_n be_v of_o their_o church_n we_o may_v suppose_v and_o they_o we_o may_v think_v be_v instruct_v to_o find_v no_o resolution_n but_o in_o their_o own_o way_n by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.3_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o five_o and_o last_o to_o be_v even_o
and_o be_v therefore_o assure_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a point_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n perhaps_o because_o our_o divine_n often_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n the_o first_o principle_n you_o think_v they_o hold_v this_o principle_n like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a ans_fw-fr no_o i_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n although_o we_o need_v no_o more_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n confess_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o the_o dispute_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o to_o fix_v a_o foot_n in_o divinity_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o we_o have_v in_o kind_n for_o virgil_n or_o cicero_n work_n yea_o moreover_o their_o own_o divine_n give_v this_o character_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v true_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o they_o say_v it_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unquestioned_a principle_n because_o it_o be_v already_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o party_n then_o why_o do_v my_o adversary_n call_v this_o into_o question_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o all_o party_n grant_v and_o also_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o party_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o all_o party_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o special_o if_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a church_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a controversy_n one_o in_o thesi_fw-la whether_o all_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o another_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la whether_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o now_o put_v together_o that_o which_o he_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o not_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n which_o be_v therefore_o indemonstrable_a etc._n etc._n we_o discourse_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v indemonstrable_a be_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o science_n but_o that_o which_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a be_v indemonstrable_a therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o science_n the_o proposition_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o science_n the_o assumption_n be_v with_o my_o adversary_n the_o very_a ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la indemonstrabilitatis_fw-la so_o then_o if_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a as_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o it_o but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o the_o church_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o church_n a_o priori_fw-la then_o be_v the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o may_v we_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o infallible_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o as_o a_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n indemonstrable_a and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v circumvent_v i_o in_o the_o next_o number_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o circle_n think_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o give_v another_o proof_n by_o the_o spirit_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o stop_v he_o at_o first_o before_o he_o go_v his_o round_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v itself_o good_a to_o we_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v another_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n to_o ascertain_v i_o the_o former_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v little_o less_o than_o trifle_a for_o first_o we_o say_v not_o this_o internal_a testimony_n be_v provable_a to_o other_o faith_n objective_n be_v provable_a by_o scripture_n but_o faith_n subjective_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o somewhat_o show_v by_o a_o good_a life_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o optimus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la bona_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o he_o say_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o other_o we_o have_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o second_o we_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o the_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o kind_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n then_o how_o can_v the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o three_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n for_o the_o assecuration_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o less_o cause_n to_o put_v we_o upon_o interrogatory_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o itself_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o his_o dilemma_n then_o either_o i_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o i_o do_v not_o how_o be_o i_o then_o secure_a if_o i_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o i_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr we_o say_v first_o that_o he_o misappli_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v the_o spirit_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o think_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v our_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v we_o not_o sit_v down_o with_o absolute_a belief_n to_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o man_n till_o we_o see_v it_o centre_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v infallible_o come_v from_o god_n second_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o enjoin_v be_v by_o examine_v the_o matter_n whether_o proportionable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n three_o though_o we_o do_v not_o try_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n attest_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n may_v we_o compare_v with_o universal_a tradition_n which_o serve_v we_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o causality_n thereof_o four_o to_o be_v even_o with_o my_o adversary_n we_o return_v they_o their_o dilemma_n they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v infallible_a but_o we_o must_v infallible_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o a_o revelation_n secure_a from_o all_o illusion_n and_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o revelation_n either_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o be_v secure_a if_o they_o do_v by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o laugh_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o belief_n by_o which_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o all_o his_o again_n be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o will_v come_v to_o this_o either_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o
obtrude_a upon_o old_a christian_n ancient_a than_o tertullian_n prescription_n therefore_o it_o be_v too_o much_o courtesy_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o too_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n austin_n be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o our_o reformation_n than_o we_o have_v abolish_v none_o but_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o it_o we_o have_v before_o and_o this_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o he_o say_v miracle_n be_v call_v a_o testimony_n great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v they_o so_o then_o we_o take_v leave_v to_o show_v what_o his_o word_n in_o two_o place_n will_v come_v to_o even_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 72._o before_o in_o the_o same_o p._n he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n so_o prudent_o credible_a as_o universal_a tradition_n here_o he_o say_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v great_a be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v less_o miracle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v great_a testimony_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n be_v great_a than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n then_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o now_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v about_o tradition_n save_v that_o we_o must_v smile_v at_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v until_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o elijah_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o until_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n be_v find_v as_o good_a and_o authentic_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o miracle_n but_o to_o tradition_n we_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o first_o age_n assure_v of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o write_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o their_o purpose_n for_o first_o unless_o oral_a tradition_n do_v exclude_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o first_o age_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o and_o not_o by_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o by_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o by_o miracle_n simple_o for_o god_n spirit_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o and_o then_o the_o last_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o let_v oral_a tradition_n be_v restrain_v as_o to_o object_n of_o thing_n or_o let_v it_o equal_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o new_a point_n foremention_v otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o by_o oral_a tradition_n sufficient_a benefit_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_n which_o be_v more_o than_o oral_a tradition_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o both_o equal_o have_v themselves_o to_o all_o then_o hearer_n of_o the_o one_o or_o spectator_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_n 13.48_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n do_v effectual_o follow_v upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o the_o belief_n foresee_v have_v itself_o antecedenter_v to_o the_o ordination_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v four_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n they_o have_v also_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o assurance_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o pastor_n beside_o their_o oral_a tradition_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o first_o pastor_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o give_v their_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o before_z and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o better_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o from_o their_o teach_n for_o primum_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la but_o second_o where_o have_v they_o sufficient_a inducement_n of_o belief_n either_o by_o oral_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o prudential_a motive_n that_o this_o respect_v the_o church_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o representative_a yea_o three_o therefore_o if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o make_v true_a to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o century_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a representative_a namely_o for_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n four_o if_o this_o promise_n attend_v the_o church_n under_o the_o account_n of_o a_o representative_a yet_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n even_o in_o st._n jeroms_n judgement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n yea_o also_o five_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v it_o not_o be_v draw_v down_o in_o a_o parallel_n line_n to_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 71_o p._n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n debile_a fundamentum_fw-la fallit_fw-la opus_fw-la but_o he_o reinforce_v the_o power_n of_o universal_a tradition_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o so_o he_o prefer_v it_o to_o a_o miracle_n ans_fw-fr and_o have_v they_o vouch_v universal_a tradition_n by_o universal_a tradition_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v for_o they_o can_v find_v universal_a tradition_n for_o their_o supernumerary_a point_n and_o there_o be_v universal_a tradition_n for_o some_o point_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o as_o before_z namely_o the_o millenary_a point_n and_o infant_n baptism_n so_o then_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n they_o be_v unprovided_a of_o such_o a_o proof_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a second_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n prudent_o credible_a precise_o such_o than_o he_o derogate_v from_o infallibility_n and_o so_o all_o this_o discourse_n come_v short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o respect_v infallible_a assurance_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o subordinat_o to_o that_o which_o make_v infallible_a assurance_n then_o why_o do_v he_o insist_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o than_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o do_v absolute_o fix_v belief_n and_o determine_v doubt_v and_o sure_o the_o term_n he_o use_v per_fw-la se_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la that_o which_o be_v urge_v as_o prudent_o credible_a abstract_n necessary_o from_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o credible_a for_o they_o be_v sub_fw-la diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o so_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n all_o faith_n go_v no_o high_a than_o a_o prudentiall_a assent_n then_o three_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v no_o adversary_n for_o we_o can_v say_v so_o to_o nothing_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o prudent_o credible_a than_o universal_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o motive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a yea_o somewhat_o better_a because_o he_o will_v shrink_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o fourthly_a suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a as_o such_o be_v above_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o right_o that_o absolute_o
for_o judith_n then_o one_o of_o the_o council_n must_v err_v either_o that_o which_o establish_v judith_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o which_o establish_v judith_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o of_o carthage_n witch_fw-mi my_o adversary_n say_v s._n jerome_n have_v not_o see_v one_o think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v declare_v canonical_a another_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n of_o council_n to_o council_n again_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n jerome_n do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o much_o time_n that_o after_o do_v suppose_n for_o if_o s._n jerome_n have_v receive_v it_o present_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o if_o much_o time_n after_o as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o the_o word_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o s._n jerome_n so_o intuitive_o to_o oblige_v as_o the_o antagonist_n suppose_v have_v he_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a will_v he_o have_v stick_v at_o it_o do_v not_o the_o romanist_n know_v the_o rule_n in_o tacitus_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr liberant_fw-la desciverunt_fw-la they_o which_o deliberate_v have_v already_o revolt_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n for_o true_a scripture_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o give_v account_n to_o for_o first_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o if_o those_o father_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o must_v make_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o prime_a principle_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o scripture_n as_o god_n infallible_a word_n this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o live_a adversary_n may_v know_v that_o one_o who_o have_v defend_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o i_o as_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n though_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n yet_o all_o of_o our_o religion_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o indeed_o the_o protestant_a religion_n suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o therefore_o also_o there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v any_o contestation_n about_o this_o point_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v resolve_v to_o question_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o second_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o also_o abstract_n from_o the_o roman_a impropriation_n three_o since_o they_o have_v not_o universal_a tradition_n for_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n jerom_n we_o can_v neither_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v engage_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a four_o since_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o own_o light_n as_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v nor_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o reason_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o assist_v as_o a_o council_n or_o as_o such_o a_o council_n if_o as_o a_o council_n why_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o assistance_n if_o as_o such_o a_o council_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o council_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v assist_v unto_o infallibility_n et_fw-la solos_fw-la credit_n habendos_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la colit_fw-la 45._o n._n 45._o in_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o move_v again_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o will_v in_o the_o end_n return_n upon_o himself_o again_o for_o how_o come_v one_o council_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o maccabee_n and_o another_o not_o be_v not_o the_o former_a council_n as_o well_o irradiate_v as_o the_o latter_a yes_o they_o be_v more_o in_o all_o account_n but_o of_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o capacity_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o argument_n from_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n graduate_n its_o strength_n by_o the_o great_a nearness_n to_o the_o primitive_a for_o he_o hold_v a_o equal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o old_a say_n be_v quò_fw-la antiquus_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la maximè_fw-la if_o it_o be_v good_a as_o ancient_a than_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o good_a and_o this_o at_o other_o time_n be_v the_o advantage_n which_o the_o romanist_n will_v take_v in_o claim_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o original_a church_n to_o they_o and_o beside_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o again_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o reception_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v express_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o make_v they_o or_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o in_o s._n jeroms_n distinction_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o if_o one_o council_n may_v see_v what_o another_o do_v not_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o object_n than_o s._n jerome_n may_v not_o see_v or_o luther_n what_o s._n austin_n do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n as_o canonical_a as_o other_o book_n but_o this_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o again_o he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v not_o do_v let_v they_o not_o trouble_v we_o for_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o yet_o again_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n 46._o n._n 46._o he_o have_v better_o have_v solid_o prove_v which_o he_o slight_o put_v off_o the_o proof_n of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o scripture_n i_o assure_v they_o this_o be_v a_o fort-royal_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a at_o all_o hand_n well_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o face_n about_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v force_v a_o passage_n to_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n to_o rally_v and_o obtrude_v this_o argument_n again_o and_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o as_o to_o say_v bold_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o by_o our_o principle_n ever_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v god_n true_a uncorrupted_a word_n why_o not_o nay_o here_o be_v all_o of_o this_o no_o proof_n we_o look_v for_o a_o spear_n like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n or_o else_o some_o new_a sword_n whereby_o the_o philistin_n think_v to_o have_v slay_v david_n but_o here_o be_v none_o yet_o yea_o sâ—apleton_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v he_o with_o a_o contradiction_n as_o before_o who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v cause_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o our_o principle_n to_o believe_v it_o with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o before_o a_o church_n be_v form_v how_o do_v the_o material_a member_n believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o then_o he_o slide_v to_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v of_o urge_v hiâ—_n argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o marcionite_n the_o cerdonist_n and_o the_o manichaean_o do_v deny_v and_o other_o may_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v god_n true_a word_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o another_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n now_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v how_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o to_o such_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n get_v nothing_o by_o this_o argument_n but_o by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o common_a argument_n which_o rather_o make_v a_o scholastical_a faith_n than_o a_o faith_n divine_a of_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o also_o he_o can_v reasonable_o
50._o n._n 50._o here_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o 14_o num_fw-la of_o the_o former_a treatise_n with_o infallible_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v they_o with_o out_o our_o free_a grant_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o before_z all_o that_o he_o will_v build_v thereupon_o must_v fall_v to_o wit_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v assist_v in_o this_o infallible_a knowledge_n by_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n and_o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o probability_n be_v say_v give_v to_o we_o but_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o her_o authority_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o after_o that_o that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a this_o be_v all_o waist_n and_o lose_v unless_o they_o can_v maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a charity_n in_o we_o to_o preserve_v their_o cause_n from_o starve_v by_o grant_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v and_o 2._o dato_n non_fw-la concesto_fw-la suppose_v there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_n of_o infallible_a decide_n doubtful_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o can_v plead_v the_o next_o right_a as_o if_o they_o come_v vacuam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la for_o the_o place_n may_v be_v full_a by_o universal_a tradition_n which_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a sure_o be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o then_o also_o when_o you_o prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o universal_a tradition_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o 3._o thing_n that_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a and_o none_o but_o the_o roman_a which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n sure_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o offence_n he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o for_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o but_o also_o since_o his_o supposition_n that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o of_o their_o own_o true_a sense_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o infallible_a faith_n must_v fall_v without_o a_o better_a support_n we_o may_v be_v at_o our_o last_o already_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a the_o other_o chapter_n make_v number_n and_o this_o number_n make_v no_o weight_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o so_o which_o we_o interpret_v nothing_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n in_o this_o 52._o n._n 52._o he_o will_v wipe_v off_o the_o suspicion_n of_o disrespect_n to_o scripture_n in_o those_o term_n he_o use_v and_o will_v lay_v a_o blame_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o censure_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v obscure_o sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o for_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o i_o add_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n to_o what_o of_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o former_a treatise_n i_o say_v sir_n let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o speak_v affectionate_o to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o disrespect_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n your_o opinion_n do_v miserable_o betray_v you_o to_o if_o you_o follow_v it_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v so_o you_o this_o i_o say_v and_o now_o he_o examine_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o say_v my_o adversary_n to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n so_o mangle_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o may-make_a my_o word_n sound_v of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n report_v they_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n that_o i_o have_v mangle_v his_o word_n for_o i_o have_v give_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v decline_v it_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n this_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n or_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o even_o here_o for_o he_o put_v together_o that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o put_v together_o for_o he_o say_v i_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o blasphemous_a disrespect_n whereas_o i_o say_v disrespect_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n and_o also_o the_o term_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n without_o a_o grain_n of_o charity_n may_v have_v be_v construe_v without_o a_o affirmation_n nether_a do_v he_o right_v i_o or_o clear_v himself_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o defence_n for_o my_o word_n in_o all_o reason_n do_v represent_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v add_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v add_v these_o word_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n must_v connotate_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n for_o our_o judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o omission_n as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v fair_o with_o he_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n for_o our_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v what_o need_n be_v add_v for_o our_o judge_n when_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o course_n they_o know_v the_o rule_n quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v necessary_o understand_v be_v never_o want_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o not_o do_v his_o word_n any_o injury_n by_o mangle_v they_o nor_o yet_o by_o interpretation_n of_o they_o still_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v such_o a_o imperfect_a book_n as_o scripture_n and_o must_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v full_a sense_n in_o they_o but_o also_o if_o we_o may_v say_v what_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n word_n bene_fw-la haec_fw-la acciperentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la cujus_fw-la sensus_fw-la notus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o here_o these_o word_n may_v be_v better_o construe_v if_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o such_o who_o sense_n be_v know_v for_o unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o matter_n what_o need_v of_o tradition_n unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o cleareness_n what_o need_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n therefore_o he_o can_v get_v clear_o off_o aqua_fw-la haeret_fw-la and_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o or_o his_o cause_n by_o a_o like_a case_n he_o put_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o scripture_n for_o sole_a judge_n in_o law_n controversy_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o book_n as_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o judge_n do_v this_o pass_n any_o handsome_a and_o respective_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v bold_a with_o they_o than_o they_o with_o scripture_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v absolute_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o general_n council_n will_v he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o pack_v council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v and_o yet_o moreover_o all_o he_o say_v be_v beside_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n
teach_v they_o what_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v to_o be_v god_n law_n than_o by_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n law_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v ans_fw-fr this_o do_v not_o contradict_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a we_o can_v say_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v undo_v for_o which_o of_o their_o private_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o say_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o age_n and_o place_n since_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n otherwise_o consider_v have_v no_o considerable_a authority_n and_o so_o we_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n second_o although_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o regula_fw-la regulans_fw-la but_o the_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la yet_o they_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o herein_o he_o give_v i_o many_o word_n towards_o assert_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o all_o these_o how_o little_o he_o take_v away_o of_o my_o answer_n any_o one_o may_v say_v better_a than_o i._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n the_o tradition_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o infallible_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v itself_o herein_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o proposal_n not_o as_o the_o last_o motive_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v terminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n authoritative_a delivery_n the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n proposal_n then_o 2._o suppose_v what_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v more_o appearance_n tâ—en_o of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o church_n than_o now_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a distingue_n tempora_fw-la 3._o this_o will_v make_v a_o circle_n how_o be_v they_o assure_v infallible_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o church_n how_o be_v they_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n then_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_a therefore_o do_v my_o antagonist_n in_o vain_a say_v to_o i_o show_v the_o ground_n they_o have_v there_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a nay_o the_o proof_n hereof_o must_v come_v from_o the_o affirmer_n asserentis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a here_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o of_o the_o people_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o church_n do_v so_o determine_v of_o iâ—_n self_n and_o than_o that_o though_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v anything_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o perstriction_n of_o my_o distinction_n that_o the_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o add_v thereunto_o that_o when_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n as_o former_o than_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n here_o he_o shift_n and_o shuffle_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o to_o be_v only_o in_o oral_a tradition_n right_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n by_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v infallible_a and_o than_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v all_o or_o part_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o church_n this_o way_n and_o can_v they_o now_o conclude_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n besâ—ide_v the_o word_n write_v by_o their_o tradition_n of_o the_o word_n unwritten_a and_o can_v they_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o any_o tradition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n afterward_o write_v otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o supply_v this_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o urge_v tradition_n differ_v from_o scripture_n in_o matter_n equal_o to_o scripture_n as_o the_o trent_n council_n define_v as_o before_o let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o satisfy_v demand_n in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v i_o can_v grant_v he_o all_o until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o they_o only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n this_o we_o must_v debate_v upon_o as_o be_v ambiguous_o deliver_v for_o only_a may_v relate_v to_o the_o subject_n they_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o jew_n only_o have_v god_n word_n reveal_v by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v concern_v here_o or_o only_a may_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o that_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o come_v not_o to_o the_o point_n neither_o or_o only_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o debate_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o assure_v to_o they_o than_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o only_o be_v jew_n have_v only_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o tradition_n to_o believe_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n must_v be_v naught_o and_o all_o he_o say_v to_o that_o purpose_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o paragraph_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o deal_v about_o the_o need_n of_o tradition_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o need_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o than_o now_o do_v not_o make_v the_o tradition_n more_o credible_a ans_fw-fr true_a it_o be_v that_o simple_o the_o need_n of_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o credible_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v necessary_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o need_n of_o they_o scripture_n be_v as_o credible_a when_o we_o be_v heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o there_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o as_o since_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o there_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o it_o will_v not_o take_v place_n so_o neither_o shall_v tradition_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o they_o my_o answer_n then_o do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o he_o may_v urge_v the_o argument_n because_o god_n have_v will_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o security_n of_o tradition_n now_o as_o then_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o own_o similitude_n those_o that_o have_v read_v many_o credible_a book_n of_o france_n have_v they_o any_o need_n of_o oral_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n he_o say_v no_o yet_o these_o last_o be_v as_o certain_a he_o say_v well_o then_o no_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o sufficient_o read_v in_o scripture_n so_o then_o although_o he_o conclude_v tradition_n hopeful_a and_o superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a which_o shall_v have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v in_o follow_v word_n even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o have_v ever_o have_v with_o they_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o and_o wide_o again_o odd_a reflection_n upon_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v well_o he_o jopnes_n tradition_n with_o it_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n be_v only_a scripture_n and_o have_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v few_o division_n do_v he_o think_v so_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n necessary_a as_o they_o general_o confess_v when_o it_o
have_v be_v convenient_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n upon_o this_o consideration_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n well_o but_o take_v his_o word_n in_o their_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o argument_n will_v this_o be_v even_o now_o when_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o now_o tradition_n be_v now_o as_o necessary_a or_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nay_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o necessary_a when_o notwithstanding_o they_o we_o have_v more_o division_n how_o then_o shall_v these_o division_n be_v remedy_v it_o may_v be_v by_o more_o tradition_n what_o new_a tradition_n oppositum_fw-la in_o apposito_fw-la but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o speak_v out_o all_o division_n common_o cause_v by_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o inconvenience_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a before_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v now_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o great_a necessity_n than_o ever_o of_o tradition_n ans_fw-fr so_o then_o he_o have_v now_o commented_a upon_o the_o former_a word_n and_o his_o sense_n be_v plain_a that_o have_v we_o not_o have_v scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v less_o need_n of_o tradition_n first_o we_o have_v think_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o church_n have_v devise_v tradition_n not_o because_o we_o have_v scripture_n but_o because_o scripture_n be_v want_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o that_o since_o part_v of_o the_o canon_n be_v lose_v we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v use_v of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n because_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o tradition_n to_o clear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yea_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o tradition_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o these_o lose_v too_o for_o who_o be_v there_o can_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o other_o tradition_n we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o since_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v they_o we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o horrible_a division_n open_v still_o wide_o &_o wide_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o of_o nâ—lus_n to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n 2._o be_v the_o division_n necessary_a in_o point_n necessary_a if_o he_o mean_v so_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v if_o in_o other_o point_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n principal_a 3._o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tradition_n as_o such_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o tradition_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v 4._o tradition_n do_v not_o lessen_v division_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o one_o division_n be_v whether_o tradition_n have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v name_v text_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o because_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o tradition_n therefore_o by_o his_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o order_v themselves_o by_o they_o they_o keep_v tradition_n in_o the_o controversy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o practice_n as_o he_o say_v antiquitatem_fw-la semper_fw-la crepant_fw-la novi_fw-la indy_n vivunt_fw-la and_o we_o must_v let_v go_v the_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o chief_n fisher_n let_v they_o let_v their_o tradition_n alone_o and_o they_o will_v see_v their_o discourse_n be_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la then_o he_o repeat_v importunate_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n but_o not_o my_o refutation_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n we_o be_v about_o tradition_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o scripture_n which_o shall_v prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o much_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v like_o the_o drift_n of_o snow_n which_o make_v a_o heap_n but_o will_v not_o bear_v one_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v note_v his_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n must_v purposely_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v infringe_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n if_o the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v then_o to_o lose_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v how_o little_a in_o this_o be_v there_o of_o a_o sober_a soul_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o deliver_v it_o by_o oral_a tradition_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v in_o eccles_n history_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o loose_a way_n by_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o stand_v litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n sure_o we_o may_v make_v more_o use_n of_o what_o they_o write_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n adeone_fw-mi pudorem_fw-la cum_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la perdiderunt_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n shall_v be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o serve_v tradition_n three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o than_o the_o use_n for_o why_o be_v they_o write_v if_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a after_o they_o be_v write_v as_o such_o therefore_o fourthly_a he_o conclude_v but_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o do_v conclude_v necessity_n of_o they_o after_o the_o writing_n this_o will_v be_v somewhat_o but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o sure_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n because_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o such_o tradition_n again_o he_o plead_v loss_n of_o the_o canon_n upon_o which_o he_o think_v tradition_n shall_v revive_v ans_fw-fr that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o supposal_n do_v not_o infer_v insufficiency_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o infer_v necessity_n of_o traditional_a matter_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o also_o be_v there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n enough_o remain_v to_o confirm_v tradition_n yes_o they_o will_v say_v then_o god_n it_o seem_v have_v take_v more_o care_n for_o tradition_n than_o salvation_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o tradition_n yet_o in_o scripture_n not_o for_o salvation_n well_o but_o again_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v all_o tradition_n be_v there_o not_o if_o there_o be_v than_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n or_o else_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o tradition_n because_o they_o will_v say_v scripture_n have_v confirm_v all_o tradition_n to_o the_o jew_n namely_o and_o then_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v adequate_a to_o tradition_n then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o enough_o for_o salvation_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o any_o tradition_n beside_o the_o canon_n then_o he_o return_v to_o a_o enarration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n even_o after_o write_v which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o but_o to_o we_o because_o here_o he_o produce_v several_a text_n for_o tradition_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o 2._o thes_n 2._o gal._n 1.8_o tim._n 2.2_o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o prevaricate_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o second_o whereas_o he_o speak_v that_o these_o
text_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o namely_o of_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v but_o how_o do_v these_o text_n confirm_v the_o certain_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o three_o he_o be_v mighty_o disappoint_v if_o he_o conceive_v those_o text_n shall_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n now_o more_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o formality_n of_o tradition_n be_v there_o sink_v in_o the_o write_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o confession_n unless_o he_o drive_v the_o text_n heterogeneous_o to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o he_o impinge_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n again_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v put_v â—ut_v one_o light_n cost_v he_o nothing_o because_o it_o will_v be_v shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n unless_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v iâ—_n hide_a because_o he_o have_v now_o another_o light_n but_o so_o that_o even_o with_o both_o those_o light_v many_o of_o his_o household_n will_v still_o remain_v iâ—_n darkness_n ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v a_o light_n add_v to_o a_o light_n it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o scripture_n be_v assure_v to_o be_v one_o light_n but_o his_o tradition_n shall_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o light_n namely_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a second_o if_o he_o think_v tradition_n be_v a_o light_n cost_v we_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scrutiny_n since_o we_o can_v see_v it_o shine_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n infallible_o and_o three_o if_o some_o be_v still_o in_o darknese_n with_o both_o those_o light_n then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v more_o in_o darkness_n with_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v tradition_n therefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o people_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n since_o both_o too_o little_a as_o he_o say_v to_o some_o but_o fourthly_a what_o if_o one_o light_n put_v out_o the_o other_o in_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o scripture_n tradition_n superad_v in_o matter_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v light_v a_o straw_n candle_n in_o the_o father_n expression_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o sun-light_n of_o scripture_n put_v out_o the_o straw-light_n of_o tradition_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n tradition_n of_o man_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o some_o proportion_n and_o five_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v such_o a_o light_n which_o serve_v his_o turn_n best_o when_o it_o shine_v least_o for_o tradition_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n be_v a_o cover_a dish_n dainty_n to_o be_v keep_v private_a for_o those_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v common_a by_o writing_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o tradition_n be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trent_n tradition_n must_v not_o be_v familiar_o know_v so_o then_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v or_o can_v we_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o extinguisher_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o rush_n candle_n than_o they_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v give_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v we_o so_o he_o deliver_v my_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o it_o be_v write_v now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o give_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o constant_a use_n which_o that_o which_o be_v give_v do_v not_o connotate_n so_o some_o pontifician_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n but_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o fix_a universal_a rule_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o betwixt_o we_o about_o my_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o i_o say_v he_o report_v i_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o certain_a tradition_n give_v and_o a_o tradition_n more_o certain_o convey_v be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o the_o former_a suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n as_o not_o certain_a and_o this_o we_o can_v deny_v as_o to_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o write_v the_o other_o speak_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la which_o come_v close_o to_o our_o question_n for_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n who_o be_v gracious_o provident_a for_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n will_v have_v take_v care_n that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a direction_n in_o writing_n the_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o certain_o communicate_v to_o we_o so_o then_o he_o thrive_v very_o little_a by_o compare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o jewish_a although_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o first_o the_o compare_n must_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n proselyt_n be_v include_v therein_o namely_o proselyt_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v be_v all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v and_o second_o because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o privilege_n and_o then_o by_o this_o reckon_n how_o little_a of_o nobility_n will_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n three_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v propose_v be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a before_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o also_o must_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n before_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v plead_v if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v pat_o that_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o old_a law_n be_v write_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n equal_o to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o then_o have_v draw_v down_o a_o parallel_n line_n of_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o though_o he_o will_v have_v more_o nobility_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n three_o if_o the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o church_n be_v antecedent_n to_o more_o certain_a tradition_n as_o he_o think_v then_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a a_o time_n betwixt_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v then_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o church_n according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o they_o that_o the_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o scripture_n the_o christian_a then_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o faith_n than_o by_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o mean_n of_o secure_v tradition_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o jewish_a in_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v for_o first_o they_o can_v say_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v all_o tradition_n in_o number_n formal_a and_o material_a second_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v all_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o st._n basil_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n which_o they_o observe_v not_o three_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o every_o one_o must_v not_o know_v they_o four_o if_o so_o then_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o blush_v that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v tradition_n than_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o be_v this_o for_o their_o credit_n five_o be_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v uncorrupt_a or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a as_o before_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v their_o learned_a man_n obtrude_v the_o authentiqueness_n of_o their_o latin_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o when_o this_o edition_n be_v make_v the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o corrupt_v since_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o sufficient_o promulge_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o her_o sole_a authority_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v that_o tradition_n inclusive_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v that_o which_o they_o do_v write_v
move_v this_o question_n but_o somewhat_o else_o be_v annex_v which_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o well_o to_o this_o he_o now_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v know_v this_o better_a than_o know_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a for_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o but_o by_o know_v first_o the_o true_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o true_a scripture_n from_o the_o false_a tradition_n recommend_v the_o false_a ans_fw-fr first_o this_o have_v be_v often_o deny_v he_o that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a scripture_n be_v not_o tradition_n this_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o do_v not_o open_a the_o door_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o tradition_n which_o make_v a_o inducement_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a not_o roman_n church_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v true_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v the_o true_a tradition_n from_o the_o false_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v his_o method_n and_o he_o say_v they_o can_v do_v this_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o their_o forefather_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o for_o two_o thousand_o yea_o for_o twice_o two_o thousand_o year_n together_o answ_n first_o they_o see_v then_o their_o error_n in_o define_v faith_n so_o strict_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n since_o they_o here_o stand_v upon_o a_o comparative_a certainty_n if_o so_o which_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o consistence_n of_o faith_n second_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o forefather_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o tradition_n even_o now_o or_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v establish_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o scripture_n now_o tradition_n be_v that_o which_o must_v discern_v and_o consequent_o establish_v scripture_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o tradition_n because_o otherwise_o god_n have_v go_v the_o worst_a way_n namely_o from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a namely_o from_o tradition_n to_o the_o write_n of_o his_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v less_o pefect_n can_v establish_v that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a therefore_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o can_v scripture_n receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o establishment_n from_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n to_o vie_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o true_a tradition_n but_o now_o there_o be_v several_a national_a church_n which_o may_v pretend_v superiority_n of_o tradition_n or_o tradition_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o roman_a do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n to_o fix_v our_o last_o foot_n upon_o tradition_n 5._o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o only_o weigh_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o nor_o in_o that_o canon_n supernumerary_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o either_o retract_v the_o argument_n or_o take_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a of_o two_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o efficacy_n be_v commend_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o occur_v baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a epart_v the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v abundant_o examine_v before_o and_o he_o do_v here_o most_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a assign_v also_o his_o reason_n of_o more_o practice_n of_o this_o last_o because_o they_o baptize_v infant_n but_o once_o but_o they_o pray_v â—ften_o for_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o be_v more_o practise_v it_o be_v more_o confirm_v which_o cressie_n also_o urge_v ans_fw-fr as_o for_o paedobaptism_n here_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n unless_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v commend_v with_o perpetual_a profession_n and_o answerable_a practice_n daily_o accur_v be_v only_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v such_o but_o all_o that_o be_v such_o be_v not_o tradition_n therefore_o that_o proposition_n deny_v and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v towards_o both_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n clear_o and_o undeniable_o teach_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a and_o therefore_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o it_o be_v deny_v baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v not_o yet_o lose_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v name_v tradition_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v first_o it_o seem_v then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n and_o they_o will_v pradon_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v thus_o diminutive_o of_o it_o and_o whether_o this_o will_v please_v all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n let_v it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o care_n 2._o for_o the_o object_n of_o person_n who_o they_o pray_v for_o question_n will_v be_v make_v what_o moral_o they_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o faithful_a well_o but_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o not_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n according_a to_o tradition_n if_o so_o then_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n which_o they_o intend_v in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la as_o they_o will_v also_o confess_v namely_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v also_o pray_v for_o in_o order_n to_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v respect_v their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o resurrection_n not_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o purgatory_n after_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o what_o mean_v st._n austin_n in_o tract_n in_o johannem_fw-la 49._o unus_fw-la cuique_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la sva_fw-la dormiet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la resurget_fw-la and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o have_v late_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o their_o infallibility_n persuade_v the_o greek_a church_n hereof_o in_o nilus_n time_n who_o have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n against_o it_o and_o three_o as_o for_o inscription_n upon_o the_o grave_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v a_o prescription_n for_o the_o tradition_n we_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v have_v they_o to_o be_v show_v to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o then_o second_o that_o they_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o as_o for_o aerius_n who_o only_o as_o he_o say_v deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v account_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n a_o heretic_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n they_o must_v somewhat_o excuse_v we_o for_o this_o absolute_o be_v not_o right_a for_o their_o turn_n if_o true_a first_o not_o right_a for_o their_o use_n because_o he_o may_v deny_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a respect_n namely_o for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v namely_o whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o infer_v purgatory_n but_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o true_a that_o aerius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o this_o opinion_n exclusive_o to_o other_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o my_o adversary_n word_n import_v however_o he_o mean_v they_o i_o will_v pinch_v it_o either_o he_o mean_v for_o this_o opinion_n only_o or_o for_o this_o opinion_n with_o other_o opinion_n if_o for_o this_o opinion_n concurrent_o with_o other_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o use_n too_o because_o if_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o several_a opinion_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o every_o of_o they_o account_v a_o heretic_n unless_o we_o can_v make_v some_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n well_o then_o i_o
thus_o whatsoever_o require_v infallible_a assent_n must_v have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n diverss_n point_v not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n require_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a authority_n we_o answer_v grant_v the_o major_a which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v unless_o they_o have_v more_o firm_a principle_n that_o the_o assumption_n may_v be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n universal_a do_v ever_o exact_a this_o as_o to_o the_o right_a hereof_o she_o must_v prove_v her_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n too_o hereunto_o as_o to_o the_o fact_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o since_o i_o be_o respondent_fw-la i_o may_v conclude_v thus_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n those_o point_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n say_v he_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o he_o make_v a_o return_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o he_o 18._o n._n 18._o that_o if_o that_o must_v be_v judge_n which_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o he_o and_o i_o then_o tradition_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o judge_n here_o he_o distinguish_v it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o for_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n tradition_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o former_a argument_n be_v good_a that_o we_o must_v not_o ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n so_o also_o we_o can_v ultimate_o be_v assure_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o as_o they_o must_v say_v then_o sure_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o before_o by_o the_o father_n opinion_n the_o church_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o by_o tradition_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o barbarian_a nation_n as_o we_o have_v it_o say_v before_o by_o my_o adversary_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a contend_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o if_o they_o have_v than_o there_o be_v more_o infallible_a judge_n or_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o the_o distinction_n be_v none_o and_o yet_o also_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o i_o do_v provide_v for_o before_o in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v the_o church_n do_v determine_v hereby_o by_o tradition_n then_o may_v it_o determine_v by_o scripture_n more_o secure_o and_o more_o universal_o and_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o he_o skip_v to_o answer_v i_o about_o that_o which_o i_o oppose_v to_o his_o judge_n exclusive_o to_o any_o other_o i_o urge_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o namely_o as_o i_o discourse_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o conscience_n which_o can_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o error_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr first_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o infidel_n may_v be_v tell_v thereof_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o not_o so_o than_o his_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o former_a discourse_n second_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o infidel_n but_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la of_o a_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o by_o consequence_n he_o deny_v it_o in_o hypothesie_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o text_n can_v be_v so_o put_v off_o and_o though_o every_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v than_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o heretic_n who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n in_o thesi_fw-la and_o in_o general_a may_v yet_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o application_n against_o he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v condemn_v his_o heresy_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o outward_o he_o oppose_v and_o he_o help_v his_o cause_n no_o better_o with_o another_o shift_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n ans_fw-fr if_o he_o take_v whole_a so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n to_o the_o canon_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v not_o then_o write_v but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o sufficient_a direction_n by_o what_o be_v then_o write_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o write_v as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n otherwise_o say_v to_o tim._n that_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o i_o distinguish_v of_o the_o former_a part_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o latter_a i_o do_v deny_v that_o our_o own_fw-mi doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n until_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pharise_n have_v be_v infallible_a no_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o not_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o mistake_v the_o purport_n of_o finish_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o hold_v by_o we_o to_o cease_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o do_v exclude_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hold_v but_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o sufficient_a provide_v always_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v mean_v contradistinct_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o wonder_v at_o my_o say_n that_o the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v thereunto_o namely_o to_o a_o definition_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v therein_o to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v form_v before_o st_n paul_n conversion_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o desciple_n be_v multiply_v ans_fw-fr the_o term_n church_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a he_o take_v it_o here_o of_o the_o church_n virtual_a or_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a or_o of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a the_o church_n virtual_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v there_o be_v no_o council_n general_n till_o after_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o pope_n so_o soon_o in_o their_o sense_n a_o church_n diffusive_a there_o be_v but_o this_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n for_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n form_v so_o that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n be_v by_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o this_o be_v not_o then_o form_v then_o again_o to_o take_v his_o own_o word_n either_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o form_v most_o complete_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o it_o be_v let_v they_o now_o say_v which_o they_o will_n then_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o no_o necessity_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o form_v than_o my_o former_a answer_n obtain_v and_o beside_o if_o
do_v now_o infallible_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o all_o definition_n and_o then_o a_o second_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o let_v they_o learn_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o tell_v god_n his_o duty_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v his_o duty_n when_o cajaphas_n and_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v christ_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v eight_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o ariminum_n as_o infallible_a without_o a_o pope_n as_o the_o forty_o bishop_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v make_v bishop_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n though_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o put_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o compare_n upon_o a_o pope_n in_o trent_n council_n none_o in_o ariminum_n though_o that_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v as_o before_o since_o praelat_n have_v a_o also_o a_o power_n of_o call_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n before_o in_o some_o case_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o assist_v eight_o hundred_o praelat_n without_o a_o pope_n than_o forty_o with_o as_o to_o the_o eight_o answer_n he_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n for_o persecution_n no_o council_n can_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o satisfi_v not_o god_n be_v not_o want_v in_o necessary_n nor_o abundant_a in_o superfluity_n as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v if_o council_n have_v be_v always_o necessary_a he_o can_v have_v provide_v against_o persecution_n or_o for_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o and_o why_o not_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o all_o this_o time_n the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o notorious_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v and_o there_o remain_v also_o so_o universal_a a_o respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr these_o three_o cause_n will_v not_o make_v one_o sound_v one_o for_o by_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v in_o writing_n or_o not_o if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n sufficient_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n write_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o if_o he_o join_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o notorious_o diffuse_v as_o a_o social_a mean_n of_o the_o direction_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v upon_o this_o account_n only_o here_o for_o that_o other_o tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v then_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o pretence_n of_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o not_o distinguish_v and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o their_o sense_n in_o those_o time_n for_o how_o then_o can_v equal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v chief_a before_o how_o can_v st._n cyprian_n have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la how_o can_v the_o african_a council_n have_v then_o cut_v off_o appeal_v to_o rome_n then_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o feign_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n how_o can_v st._n jerom_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o communi_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrious_a neither_o be_v there_o such_o obedience_n then_o perform_v by_o they_o to_o the_o praelat_n in_o all_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o great_a schism_n and_o also_o by_o ignatius_n his_o earnest_a exhortation_n of_o submission_n to_o they_o whence_o the_o quartodecim_fw-la any_fw-la although_o they_o oppose_v nothing_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v judge_v heretic_n for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n make_v evident_o know_v by_o fresh_a tradition_n ans_fw-fr first_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o alphonsus_n de_fw-la castro_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sentential_o declare_v heretic_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v indeed_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v then_o &_o fecisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la irenaeus_n illum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la redarguisset_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o irenaeus_n have_v not_o chide_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o also_o obedience_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o chide_v he_o so_o alphons_n in_o his_o 12._o b._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi in_o verbo_fw-la pascha_fw-la yea_o 2._o they_o may_v know_v that_o eusebius_n do_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o asian_a observation_n to_o come_v from_o as_o good_a tradition_n as_o the_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o the_o asian_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o western_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o church_n yea_o also_o by_o the_o way_n how_o be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n notorious_o diffuse_v when_o there_o be_v tradition_n against_o tradition_n and_o herein_o also_o do_v the_o british_a church_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o differ_v from_o the_o western_a follow_v the_o eastern_a church_n 3._o heresy_n be_v some_o time_n large_o take_v and_o do_v then_o respect_n schism_n of_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v by_o some_o be_v call_v heresy_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n exit_fw-la verbis_fw-la male_a prolatis_fw-la oritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la so_o heretic_n in_o a_o propriety_n of_o speech_n they_o can_v not_o be_v 14._o alphonsus_n do_v distinguish_v here_o upon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v they_o be_v account_v heretic_n not_o because_o they_o do_v simple_o observe_v it_o then_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la necessario_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credebant_fw-la and_o this_o then_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o he_o explain_v himself_o further_a because_o this_o do_v include_v a_o necessity_n of_o observe_a judaical_a ceremony_n even_o after_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o so_o then_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n write_v and_o then_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n 5._o they_o here_o show_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o her_o comunion_n all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n who_o be_v not_o few_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n 5._o b._n 24.5_o ch._n for_o a_o thing_n simple_o of_o free_a observation_n wherein_o difference_n make_v not_o variance_n aâ—_n irenaeus_n send_v word_n to_o their_o victor_n ch_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n of_o a_o fast_o and_o so_o of_o a_o feast_n do_v commend_v the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n he_o go_v on_o now_o as_o the_o church_n can_v want_v council_n for_o so_o many_o year_n so_o it_o can_v want_v council_n for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o schism_n right_n but_o then_o so_o can_v it_o want_v council_n still_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o our_o absolute_a direction_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n council_n be_v necessary_a to_o infallible_a direction_n so_o my_o adversary_n hold_v the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o time_n of_o a_o schism_n can_v want_v council_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o council_n in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o regard_n of_o division_n as_o since_o and_o than_o if_o god_n provide_v sufficient_o for_o his_o church_n without_o they_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v so_o still_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o my_o adversary_n by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o the_o neccessity_n of_o new_a declaration_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a at_o least_o in_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n call_v for_o instant_a remedy_n and_o remedy_n of_o this_o nature_n only_o and_o he_o may_v go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o not_o upon_o my_o opinion_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o scripture_n alone_o will_v remedy_v this_o necessity_n he_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o you_o say_v and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v many_o definition_n oft_o former_a council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o serve_v god_n church_n these_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o either_o the_o definition_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o principle_n
apostolical_a or_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v new_a doctrine_n be_v as_o well_o inspire_v as_o the_o apostle_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v now_o be_v apostolical_a and_o if_o there_o be_v now_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o apostolical_a office_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o so_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v successor_n which_o they_o must_v not_o say_v who_o maintain_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v that_o instance_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v the_o meâ—â—as_v which_o also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v come_v up_o to_o the_o case_n first_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o church_n now_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o continual_a succession_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o with_o the_o perpetual_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v scripture_n then_o beside_o johns_n testimony_n yet_o what_o need_v of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o regard_n oâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v not_o then_o complete_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v more_o necessity_n of_o st._n johns_n testimony_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n be_v consign_v what_o need_v of_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a direction_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n what_o need_v of_o a_o stand_a rule_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o commonitorium_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n so_o the_o scripture_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o application_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o plain_a way_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v they_o may_v err_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v err_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o will_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n but_o there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o none_o but_o more_o close_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o premise_n the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a if_o to_o accuse_v scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o nilus_n before_o then_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o inspire_v so_o many_o penman_n for_o no_o necessary_a purpose_n for_o although_o after_o all_o mean_n of_o faith_n still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o since_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o take_v from_o the_o church_n since_o the_o word_n not_o write_v take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o necessary_a matter_n since_o the_o pâ—tfecter_n and_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v sublimate_v by_o tradition_n since_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n what_o necessary_a purpose_n do_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o it_o be_v true_a superflua_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a as_o the_o rule_n be_v and_o utile_fw-la per_fw-la inutile_fw-la non_fw-la vitiatur_fw-la true_a but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o necessary_a that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a what_o be_v it_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o their_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v traditores_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la as_o some_o be_v of_o old_a the_o roman_a donatist_n will_v never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o he_o go_v on_o the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o than_o she_o be_v for_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o a_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o speacill_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v positive_o no_o answer_n but_o somewhat_o by_o compare_n we_o press_v it_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la challenge_v immediate_a inspiration_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o do_v so_o now_o be_v more_o enthusiastical_a second_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n since_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o need_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_v three_o we_o return_v they_o their_o argument_n what_o assistance_n the_o church_n have_v former_o it_o have_v now_o the_o church_n former_o have_v not_o the_o communi_fw-la in_o fallible_a assistance_n therefore_o not_o now_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n let_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o if_o they_o put_v they_o into_o the_o promiscuous_a account_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o now_o show_v we_o such_o a_o church_n if_o they_o account_v they_o extraordinary_a let_v they_o show_v ordinary_o such_o and_o he_o confound_v himself_o in_o what_o follow_v before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n she_o have_v receive_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n too_o have_v she_o not_o why_o do_v he_o then_o divide_v scripture_n from_o tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n to_o we_o for_o the_o chief_a reckon_n they_o make_v to_o we_o of_o scripture_n be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o mean_v tradition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o think_v tradition_n contain_v other_o matter_n than_o scripture_n equal_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interpret_n which_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v ans_fw-fr he_o can_v well_o clear_v himself_o of_o enthusiasm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v matter_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o they_o pretend_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v equal_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v well_o how_o they_o can_v answer_v it_o but_o now_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n in_o point_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o revelation_n but_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o blind_a soul_n be_v assure_v infallible_o of_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n we_o may_v not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n may_v we_o if_o we_o may_v than_o this_o be_v gain_v must_v we_o believe_v it_o yes_o why_o because_o god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v absolute_o believe_v the_o church_n show_v i_o where_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n what_o text_n those_o produce_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v right_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n what_o will_v they_o say_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n have_v infallible_a assistance_n and_o this_o they_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o revelation_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o enthusiasm_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v this_o privilege_n above_o other_o church_n make_n it_o a_o private_a revelation_n again_o though_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o revelation_n yet_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v of_o infallible_a assistance_n distinguish_v from_o revelation_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o or_o else_o conclude_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o revelation_n because_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n but_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n let_v we_o know_v what_o infallible_a assistance_n there_o be_v without_o a_o revelation_n special_o since_o stapelton_n and_o some_o other_o likely_a will_v have_v the_o
be_v strangle_v see_v here_o among_o necessary_a thing_n one_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n which_o christian_n do_v not_o nor_o think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o free_o eat_v black_a pudding_n and_o also_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v as_o when_o we_o strangle_v chicken_n and_o eat_v they_o free_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o scripture_n only_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o judge_n follow_v no_o other_o as_o infallible_a woe_n be_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o work_v upon_o saturdaye_n unlawful_a on_o sunday_n lawful_a to_o eat_v blood_n and_o strangle_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o still_o forbid_v woe_n i_o say_v to_o our_o opinion_n for_o it_o not_o only_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o undoubted_o true_a by_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o will_v and_o that_o undoubted_o be_v judge_v false_a by_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o here_o how_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n yea_o how_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n only_o what_o be_v infallible_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o point_n in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o jew_n damnable_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o all_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n clear_a enough_o as_o they_o say_v both_o hold_n and_o swear_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v any_o point_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o know_v for_o certain_a their_o own_o head_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v now_o no_o long_o ascertain_v we_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o scripture_n for_o another_o example_n what_o controversy_n can_v more_o import_v then_o to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o by_o infallible_a authority_n secure_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n of_o any_o verity_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n can_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o either_o we_o can_v know_v this_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o point_n infallible_o or_o else_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n be_v whole_o silent_a we_o dispute_v and_o differ_v high_o about_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o shall_v this_o grand_a controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o decide_v infallible_o by_o the_o â—udgement_n of_o scripture_n luther_n deny_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v true_a scripture_n we_o all_o in_o england_n stand_v out_o against_o he_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o scripture_n we_o have_v against_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a without_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n we_o all_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n as_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v to_o be_v write_v by_o st._n mark_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v this_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v we_o cite_v against_o he_o or_o what_o infallible_a ground_n have_v we_o of_o this_o our_o belief_n the_o marcionist_n the_o cerdonist_n the_o manichaean_o do_v absolute_o deny_v st._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n this_o controversy_n you_o say_v and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v end_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v end_v this_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o and_o as_o for_o st._n matthew_n you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o ancient_a writer_n no_o one_o except_v do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o his_o hebrew_a gospel_n nor_o any_o one_o certain_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n tell_v i_o then_o upon_o what_o undoubted_a ground_n you_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n only_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n know_v who_o for_o we_o know_v not_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a translator_n he_o may_v use_v a_o false_a uncorrect_a copy_n he_o may_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n by_o ignorance_n in_o many_o by_o negligence_n or_o malice_n upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n shall_v a_o convert_a manichaean_n as_o st._n austin_n for_o example_n believe_v this_o greek_a gospel_n which_o we_o have_v by_o what_o scripture_n will_v you_o press_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o upon_o what_o scripture_n do_v you_o yourselves_o believe_v this_o gospel_n this_o greek_a translation_n of_o s._n matthew_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o saint_n matthew_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o antiquity_n no_o one_o ancient_a author_n except_v say_v the_o contrary_n how_o will_v you_o then_o ground_n infallible_a belief_n upon_o your_o so_o new_a and_o so_o uncertain_a opinion_n when_o this_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o any_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a father_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o undoubted_a ground_n then_o that_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v or_o not_o allow_v of_o such_o book_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n upon_o this_o ground_n st._n athanasius_n in_o fine_a synopsis_fw-la receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o this_o ground_n tertullian_n st._n hierome_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo_n profess_v themselves_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o to_o deny_v other_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3.19_o say_v such_o scripture_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a genuine_a and_o manifest_o allow_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o this_o evident_a note_n or_o mark_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o behold_v the_o most_o perspicuous_a mark_n by_o which_o scripture_n can_v be_v infallible_o know_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o st._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n to_o the_o manichaean_o who_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o he_o cite_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v thus_o which_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o catholic_n authority_n in_o like_a manner_n commend_v both_o these_o scripture_n to_o i_o so_o he_o contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o by_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reply_n may_v see_v how_o insufficient_a his_o answer_n pag._n 25._o be_v when_o he_o say_v indeed_o we_o take_v the_o canonical_a book_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a upon_o her_o tradition_n but_o assent_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o as_o canonical_a in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a so_o by_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v scripture_n so_o he_o but_o not_o so_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v most_o often_o press_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a why_o not_o none_o of_o these_o profess_a themselves_o to_o be_v so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o by_o see_v only_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o can_v see_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o as_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o you_o by_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a your_o most_o illuminate_v luther_n can_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o light_n by_o all_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o judge_v st._n james_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o straw_n yet_o you_o see_v in_o it_o a_o light_n show_v undoubted_o it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n you_o can_v see_v the_o two_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o st._n austin_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 47._o receive_v they_o for_o
such_o as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o which_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o other_o even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o laity_n with_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la sanct._n sanctorum_fw-la 14._o what_o more_o clear_a and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v all_o veneration_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o this_o book_n by_o what_o scripture_n shall_v we_o end_v this_o and_o the_o like_a controversy_n of_o other_o book_n for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o strong_a proof_n as_o these_o now_o cite_v and_o you_o have_v only_o so_o weak_a a_o proof_n as_o be_v a_o light_n so_o peculiar_a to_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o certainty_n give_v you_o only_o by_o this_o sight_n you_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o believe_v that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n you_o have_v all_o the_o belief_n you_o have_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o can_v see_v so_o evident_o such_o and_o such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a that_o this_o your_o sight_n by_o light_n receive_v from_o those_o book_n show_v they_o to_o be_v assure_o canonical_a be_v the_o only_a infallible_a assurance_n you_o have_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o consequent_o this_o your_o peculiar_a sight_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o rely_v upon_o these_o book_n as_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n this_o be_v your_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o though_o you_o profess_v so_o many_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o point_n have_v err_v even_o whole_a general_n counsel_n as_o also_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n before_o who_o eye_n this_o same_o light_n stand_v as_o clear_v as_o before_o you_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o many_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o you_o deny_v so_o weak_a a_o ground_n be_v you_o all_o force_a to_o rely_v upon_o even_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n while_o you_o refuse_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o do_v this_o our_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n derogate_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n make_v they_o true_a scripture_n but_o it_o make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o infallible_a ground_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o true_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o this_o not_o because_o the_o church_n make_v they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o know_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o infallible_a knowledge_n without_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n make_v many_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n upon_o who_o testimony_n many_o thousand_o believe_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v to_o their_o honour_n or_o make_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o they_o than_o it_o derogate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o his_o apostle_n which_o testimony_n have_v it_o not_o be_v infallible_a those_o who_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v he_o who_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o though_o they_o true_o be_v such_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o this_o infallibility_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o i_o will_v go_v on_o and_o show_v yet_o further_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n do_v well_o know_v that_o this_o will_v happen_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n a_o very_a unprofitable_a judge_n in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n if_o he_o shall_v only_o leave_v they_o a_o book_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o book_n he_o well_o know_v more_o controversy_n and_o disunion_n in_o religion_n will_v arise_v then_o about_o any_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o great_a wit_n here_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n this_o can_v be_v that_o holy_a way_n a_o way_n so_o direct_a to_o we_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o no_o lawmaker_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n do_v ever_o provide_v so_o simple_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o only_o a_o book_n of_o law_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o sure_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o leave_v we_o a_o book_n to_o be_v our_o sole_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n then_o undoubted_o he_o will_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n have_v clear_o tell_v we_o so_o this_o import_v so_o exceed_o as_o it_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o book_n for_o judge_n he_o will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o for_o our_o judge_n such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o very_o often_o speak_v sometime_o so_o prophetical_o that_o most_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n for_o example_n of_o david_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n by_o a_o metaphor_n by_o a_o parable_n it_o have_v tropological_a allegorical_a anagogical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o use_v the_o imperative_a mood_n as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o command_n in_o no_o place_n it_o so_o much_o go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o any_o particular_a point_n necessary_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o any_o wise_a lawmaker_n will_v do_v if_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n seem_v often_o to_o say_v evident_o that_o which_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a you_o hold_v for_o superstitious_a the_o anoint_v of_o sick_a person_n with_o certain_a prayer_n and_o yet_o saint_n james_n say_v cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o controversy_n clear_o by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n decide_v against_o you_o or_o have_v you_o any_o one_o place_n half_o so_o clear_a to_o the_o contrary_a again_o about_o those_o other_o most_o clear_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o another_o great_a sacrament_n in_o which_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v speak_v clear_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o late_a adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v find_v out_o above_o two_o hundred_o several_a interpretation_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v figurative_a although_o never_o any_o man_n in_o any_o figurative_a speech_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v thus_o for_o example_n to_o take_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o vine_n this_o lamb_n this_o door_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n though_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a figure_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o vine_n a_o lamb_n a_o door_n yea_o he_o be_v bread_n but_o to_o take_v bread_n into_o a_o man_n hand_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sound_v like_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n think_v it_o so_o certain_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o venture_v
clear_a than_o this_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o caesar_n do_v such_o another_o thing_n what_o i_o say_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n i_o call_v cicero_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o not_o caesar_n of_o who_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o any_o mystery_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o lie_v thus_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n when_o he_o say_v the_o former_a word_n which_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o construction_n per_fw-la appositionem_fw-la clear_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n o_o but_o my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o title_n of_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n agree_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o agree_v equal_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o &_o in_o it_o but_o god_n also_o speak_v by_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n give_v as_o much_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o who_o do_v deliver_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n as_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o play_v the_o idolater_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n rather_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o then_o her_o authority_n to_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o her_o authority_n can_v possible_o in_o short_a word_n be_v more_o set_v out_o then_o by_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o authority_n can_v rely_v more_o safe_o then_o that_o which_o rely_v on_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o authority_n can_v be_v better_o found_v and_o ground_v then_o that_o which_o be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o scripture_n then_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o set_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o place_n no_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o any_o thing_n hence_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o clear_o say_v in_o scripture_n st._n athanasius_n call_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o ever_o hereafter_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ep._n ad_fw-la african_n episc_n behold_v here_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o place_n also_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n prove_v strong_o the_o church_n infallibility_n christ_n there_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n add_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n my_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o extend_v this_o promise_n to_o christ_n his_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n his_o promise_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o sure_o he_o can_v promise_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o he_o be_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherefore_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n true_a he_o must_v be_v with_o they_o so_o long_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n baptise_v and_o preach_v but_o their_o successor_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o for_o the_o secure_a direction_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n his_o time_n there_o be_v as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o like_a secure_a direction_n for_o they_o because_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o uncertainty_n about_o his_o doctrine_n see_v numb_a 21._o it_o be_v then_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v in_o damnable_a error_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n in_o all_o age_n live_v secure_v from_o damnable_a error_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o age_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o with_o it_o and_o in_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o ever_o secure_v we_o for_o ever_o from_o all_o damnable_a error_n admirable_o st._n austin_n l_o de_fw-mi utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 6_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o humane_a affair_n in_o vain_a will_v solicitude_n be_v about_o religion_n but_o if_o god_n be_v thus_o present_a with_o we_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o god_n on_o which_o authority_n we_o rely_v as_o on_o a_o assure_a step_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n so_o he_o but_o if_o this_o step_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v no_o assure_a step_n god_n providence_n therefore_o have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o his_o church_n such_o a_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o church_n have_v for_o 2000_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o be_v then_o only_o true_a if_o the_o church_n judge_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o devil_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v by_o any_o error_n prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yea_o as_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_o to_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v god_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o be_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n yea_o nothing_o be_v then_o conformable_a to_o any_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n which_o in_o all_o the_o text_n authority_n and_o reason_n above_o allege_a be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n teach_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o any_o damnable_a matter_n shall_v be_v against_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v this_o be_v her_o doctrine_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o thus_o clear_o be_v fulfil_v those_o notable_a word_n in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cap._n 2._o v._n 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v dissipate_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o another_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o
yet_o will_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d your_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o full_a dimension_n be_v always_o extend_v to_o your_o church_n and_o your_o church_n only_o therefore_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o do_v make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v signal_o accomplish_v then_o we_o can_v urge_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o equality_n in_o a_o sense_n spiritual_a which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a he_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o the_o way_n he_o say_v to_o be_v god_n now_o then_o as_o we_o can_v solid_o argue_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v solemn_o and_o subfâ—â—a_v visibile_fw-la make_v good_a upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o â—oâ—hâ—_n peter_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a effusion_n of_o immediate_a gift_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o some_o sectary_n will_v plead_v so_o neither_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o that_o excellent_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n perfect_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o any_o church_n iâ—_n that_o measure_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n if_o we_o can_v evince_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n sure_o can_v we_o not_o by_o our_o accommodation_n of_o sense_n evince_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o another_o kind_n upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n because_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o not_o argumentative_a 3._o this_o path_n and_o this_o way_n and_o this_o holy_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v be_v upon_o supposition_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o well_o then_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o that_o way_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o that_o way_n but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v that_o way_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la not_o regulans_fw-la take_v then_o the_o matter_n thus_o that_o way_n which_o the_o church_n go_v we_o must_v goâ—â—_n the_o church_n go_v by_o the_o way_n of_o gods-word_n reveal_v and_o so_o must_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n with_o blind_a obedience_n which_o exclude_v faith_n because_o that_o include_v knowledge_n although_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o science_n four_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n yet_o not_o to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n therefore_o until_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o those_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o and_o if_o you_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a way_n because_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a how_o easy_o be_v that_o undo_v because_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a way_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v essential_o holy_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n perfect_o holy_a here_o nor_o essential_o holy_a not_o in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o second_o the_o holy_a church_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o in_o your_o former_a paper_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a which_o as_o such_o be_v on_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v slight_v your_o strong_a hold_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o for_o hitherto_o you_o do_v fly_v very_o often_o in_o your_o three_o number_n you_o come_v to_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n you_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n which_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o religion_n so_o you_o you_o speak_v very_o large_o of_o your_o supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o you_o do_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o that_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o on_o all_o hand_n by_o all_o religion_n indeed_o by_o none_o but_o you_o that_o god_n either_o essential_o take_v or_o personal_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o supreme_a universal_a infallible_a judge_n and_o only_o in_o who_o authority_n we_o rest_v and_o who_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v under_o he_o subordinate_a judge_n there_o be_v but_o not_o infallible_a neither_o be_v it_o by_o your_o reason_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n any_o infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o free_a without_o any_o fault_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o hold_v what_o we_o will_n for_o first_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v in_o our_o judgement_n we_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o moral_o profess_v what_o we_o will_v although_o contrary_a to_o our_o judgement_n as_o many_o do_v but_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o what_o we_o will_v because_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a to_o take_v which_o part_n of_o the_o opposition_n it_o please_v by_o way_n of_o will_n for_o it_o embrace_v truth_n natural_o as_o it_o see_v it_o and_o it_o can_v give_v a_o rational_a assent_n without_o a_o due_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o your_o implicit_a faith_n be_v false_a and_o null_a second_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n but_o yet_o after_o we_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n we_o can_v resign_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o their_o dictate_v upon_o their_o account_n but_o do_v examine_v they_o as_o the_o beraean_o do_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v until_o we_o can_v find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o let_v i_o ask_v a_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o renour_n of_o your_o first_o paper_n what_o do_v he_o believe_v he_o answer_n that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o and_o why_o do_v the_o church_n believe_v it_o because_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o first_o church_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n well_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v whether_o this_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_o discern_v and_o faithful_o deliver_v but_o if_o so_o why_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o first_o church_n because_o either_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n oâ—_n have_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n well_o in_o what_o they_o wroâ—e_v or_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o both_o in_o both_o well_o but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v we_o know_v what_o they_o write_v bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o so_o do_v not_o to_o we_o what_o they_o speak_v so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v inspire_v in_o whaâ—_n they_o speak_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o what_o of_o they_o be_v not_o write_v be_v certain_o derive_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o as_o towards_o controversy_n we_o say_v three_o that_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o their_o controversy_n because_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o question_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o danger_n if_o we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o condition_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o do_v dispose_v ourselves_o to_o belief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v
it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o which_o saint_n jerome_n as_o before_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o make_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o this_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o st._n austin_n for_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o we_o afterward_o you_o plead_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o one_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o or_o how_o faithful_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o church_n this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o plea._n we_o answer_v first_o again_o we_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o credence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o do_v not_o certify_v we_o second_o you_o catholic_n as_o you_o will_v be_v call_v speak_v large_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a sure_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o write_v sure_o all_o that_o do_v write_v be_v not_o now_o have_v but_o take_v it_o of_o all_o that_o do_v write_v and_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o put_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o saint_n jeromes_n opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o true_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n and_o mercer_n which_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v give_v any_o heed_n to_o your_o isidor_n clarius_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o suppose_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v in_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o st._n jerome_n there_o affirm_v ipsum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o casariensi_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la which_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n studiosissimè_fw-la confecit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o nazaraean_n who_o in_o beroea_n city_n of_o syria_n do_v use_v this_o volume_n to_o describe_v it_o so_o he_o now_o it_o may_v be_v that_o remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o what_o you_o say_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o interpretation_n again_o how_o come_v your_o latin_a interpretation_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v authentic_a if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o a_o authentic_a copy_n for_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v authentic_a then_o must_v it_o be_v authentic_a otherwise_o they_o make_v scripture_n again_o let_v i_o give_v you_o one_o intimation_n that_o possible_o so_o may_v yet_o at_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a my_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 23._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n what_o need_v of_o any_o interpretation_n in_o the_o same_o language_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n again_o if_o the_o church_n have_v make_v the_o greek_a translation_n authentic_a why_o be_v your_o latin_a make_v authentic_a be_v there_o two_o authentiques_n if_o it_o be_v not_o authentic_a by_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o infer_v again_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o with_o other_o gospel_n have_v more_o in_o it_o to_o persuade_v faith_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n yet_o unless_o you_o do_v evince_v it_o that_o we_o do_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o interpretation_n you_o do_v nothing_o now_o then_o as_o your_o people_n do_v fix_v their_o faith_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v not_o up-upon_a the_o interpretation_n so_o may_v we_o build_v our_o belief_n upon_o this_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o translation_n the_o translation_n do_v but_o convey_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o belief_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o translation_n attend_v the_o notification_n of_o the_o object_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a persuasion_n which_o attend_v the_o act_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o your_o argumentation_n go_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o such_o and_o what_o you_o except_v afterward_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n do_v also_o return_v easy_o upon_o you_o for_o the_o same_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v urge_v against_o your_o latin_a either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n or_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o new_a opinion_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o why_o you_o account_v your_o latin_a to_o be_v authentic_a you_o will_v say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o it_o be_v it_o then_o infallible_o assist_v when_o it_o render_v the_o hebrew_n in_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la for_o ipsum_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n well_o but_o give_v it_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n why_o not_o the_o greek_a also_o infallible_o make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n then_o your_o latin_a one_o you_o get_v nothing_o then_o by_o this_o exception_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v you_o how_o a_o manichaan_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n which_o you_o put_v to_o the_o question_n a_o opinion_n thereof_o he_o may_v have_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v cause_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o body_n when_o some_o first_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o father_n hold_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o in_o this_o paper_n and_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o again_o you_o speak_v indeed_o of_o they_o as_o in_o general_a upon_o design_n ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la but_o you_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n only_a saint_n athanasius_n you_o be_v please_v to_o quote_v we_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n of_o they_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o what_o he_o say_v if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o other_o by_o their_o refusal_n this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n its_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n thomas_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v it_o too_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v the_o other_o gospel_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o because_o they_o do_v for_o this_o make_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o for_o tertullia_n and_o saint_n jerom_n and_o st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o quote_v the_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n which_o you_o produce_v
for_o the_o dead_a all_o inscription_n of_o grave_n all_o will_n and_o testament_n all_o foundation_n of_o pious_a place_n will_v testify_v this_o custom_n far_o more_o strong_o than_o that_o of_o baptism_n yea_o in_o no_o one_o country_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o christ_n until_o this_o last_o follow_v age_n do_v ever_o any_o one_o man_n deny_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a except_o aerius_n count_v for_o this_o his_o opinion_n a_o heretic_n by_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o st._n epiphanius_n as_o you_o know_v very_o well_o hence_o it_o be_v make_v evident_o credible_a to_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o much_o more_o the_o tradition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n and_o so_o many_o several_a age_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n and_o daily_a practice_n of_o this_o truth_n without_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o two_o thing_n joint_o with_o their_o first_o faith_n else_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o novelty_n will_v in_o some_o time_n or_o some_o place_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o posterity_n for_o no_o one_o man_n work_n be_v it_o no_o nor_o no_o one_o hundred_o man_n work_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o any_o such_o novelty_n with_o so_o unanimous_a and_o no_o where_o contradict_v consent_v the_o ignorant_a people_n will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o tradition_n also_o make_v evident_o credible_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o public_a unanimous_a and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a man_n and_o all_o ancient_a monument_n and_o also_o the_o like_a unanimous_a affirmation_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o any_o stand_n who_o will_v all_o and_o every_o where_o profess_v themselves_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o their_o learning_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o tradition_n prove_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o now_o say_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o ignorant_a wherefore_o they_o shall_v do_v most_o imprudent_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o point_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v a_o damnable_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n desire_v a_o more_o rational_a proceed_n how_o many_o true_a believer_n commend_v in_o scripture_n can_v give_v so_o prudent_a a_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o believe_v how_o we_o proceed_v thus_o escape_v clear_o all_o circle_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o chapter_n numb_a 31.32_o now_o as_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o our_o church_n submit_v unto_o as_o infallible_a present_o by_o her_o authority_n decide_v all_o controversy_n so_o her_o tradition_n once_o acknowledge_v as_o infallible_a will_v decide_v the_o point_n question_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o clear_a can_v never_o decide_v any_o one_o controversy_n until_o it_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o you_o here_o desire_a to_o see_v 17._o after_o this_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o quality_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o the_o bible_n have_v not_o though_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n primely_a necessary_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n intend_v not_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n this_o quality_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o live_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o who_o can_v hear_v i_o and_o you_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o i_o &_o you_o so_o manifest_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o church_n or_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n we_o can_v propose_v our_o doubt_n and_o she_o will_v explicate_v her_o meaning_n such_o a_o live_a judge_n as_o this_o we_o must_v have_v to_o put_v effectual_o a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v arise_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bible_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o decide_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o bible_n hear_v not_o new_a controversy_n arise_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o clear_a example_n a_o arrian_n staâ—â—eth_n up_o as_o real_o he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v word_n add_v by_o we_o to_o the_o true_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a the_o bible_n hear_v not_o the_o bible_n judge_v not_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o though_o you_o say_v you_o can_v see_v true_a scripture_n by_o its_o light_n you_o shall_v never_o get_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o yourself_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n by_o its_o light_n no_o light_n appear_v so_o dim_a as_o these_o word_n appear_v to_o man_n three_o be_v one_o yet_o beside_o this_o light_n you_o who_o reject_v church_n tradition_n as_o fallible_a you_o i_o say_v have_v leave_v you_o no_o other_o infallible_a ground_n nor_o any_o infallible_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o arrian_n until_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n infallible_a all_o other_o use_n which_o you_o say_v you_o make_v of_o the_o church_n suffice_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o you_o make_v any_o private_a man_n and_o consequent_o every_o arrian_n cobbler_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v for_o he_o must_v be_v the_o last_o judge_n who_o after_o the_o church_n judgement_n must_v give_v sentence_n that_o she_o have_v or_o have_v not_o judge_v against_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v see_v my_o argument_n be_v not_o peccant_a i_o will_v frame_v both_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n controversy_n concern_v faith_n can_v be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o end_v then_o effectual_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n who_o can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o you_o and_o i_o but_o no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n can_v with_o any_o ground_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o live_a judge_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v this_o judge_n i_o do_v not_o without_o reason_n put_v in_o my_o premise_n the_o term_n of_o infallible_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n must_v needs_o require_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v upon_o this_o authority_n she_o must_v find_v in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n but_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a point_n not_o propose_v clear_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o show_v the_o last_o chapter_n therefore_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o diverse_a of_o those_o point_n only_o because_o they_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o which_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n without_o due_a assurance_n of_o her_o infallibility_n 48_o you_o object_n that_o the_o church_n tradition_n can_v hear_v you_o and_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n who_o propose_v these_o tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v our_o judge_n you_o ask_v i_o whither_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o you_o interpret_v his_o say_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o gainsay_v by_o his_o contrary_a error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v judge_n sir_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o infidel_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o gainsayeth_a the_o scripture_n all_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v then_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v those_o word_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v and_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v write_v your_o own_o doctor_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o form_v which_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v form_v before_o his_o conversion_n accuse_v himself_o for_o have_v above_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o before_o his_o conversion_n the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v act._n 6._o yea_o act._n 8._o simon_n magus_n be_v turn_v heretic_n before_o st._n paul_n be_v turn_v
by_o his_o word_n sir_n i_o pray_v why_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o christ_n church_n who_o speak_v infallible_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n see_v here_o numb_a 32._o and_o when_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o still_o by_o his_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v ground_v their_o faith_n on_o that_o voice_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o and_o when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v write_v what_o they_o write_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n do_v write_v what_o he_o write_v god_n do_v infallible_o teach_v all_o by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o writer_n think_v scripture_n necessary_a but_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o you_o may_v think_v they_o necessary_a again_o what_o a_o slender_a proof_n be_v this_o to_o ground_v a_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o so_o vast_a a_o multitude_n as_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o church_n to_o infallibility_n do_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o infallibility_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v it_o therefore_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o account_v st._n john_n baptist_n send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v it_o therefore_o near_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o voice_n be_v infallible_a by_o which_o god_n the_o father_n testify_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n be_v it_o therefore_o near_o blasphemy_n to_o account_v the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n ordain_v to_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n infallible_a though_o christ_n call_v it_o testimonium_fw-la majus_fw-la joanne_n joan._n 5_o or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o near_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v all_o these_o testimony_n beside_o scripture_n be_v needless_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o after_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n that_o still_o million_o do_v not_o believe_v why_o be_v then_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n superfluous_a the_o church_n be_v not_o more_o enthusiastical_a now_o then_o she_o be_v for_o 4._o thousand_o year_n before_o she_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n which_o christ_n make_v she_o of_o assistance_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o as_o special_a and_o full_a as_o she_o ever_o have_v before_o before_o she_o deliver_v only_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n now_o she_o deliver_v what_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o scripture_n in_o interpret_n of_o which_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n true_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v she_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n claim_v to_o be_v make_v to_o she_o but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o propose_v faithful_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v if_o other_o claimful_a assurance_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o show_v as_o good_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o account_v these_o false_a enthusiast_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n can_v be_v vote_v from_o she_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o misbeliever_n who_o oppose_v she_o though_o you_o set_v they_o all_o loose_a to_o vote_n against_o she_o 25_o after_o all_o you_o will_v have_v st._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o intention_n only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n how_o can_v you_o know_v st._n paul_n intention_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o no_o word_n can_v in_o brief_a more_o full_o set_v forth_o her_o infallible_a authority_n then_o by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n itself_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n when_o he_o use_v such_o word_n as_o declare_v this_o as_o sufficient_o as_o need_v to_o be_v how_o know_v you_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o declare_v this_o sufficient_o i_o ask_v also_o in_o any_o man_n apprehension_n what_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o call_v she_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n a_o assure_o ground_a authority_n will_v present_o appear_v to_o be_v signify_v o_o but_o you_o know_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o office_n only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o her_o authority_n because_o he_o mean_v here_o to_o instruct_v timothy_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o speak_v of_o her_o authority_n as_o you_o think_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o even_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o public_a oracle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_n pastor_n of_o this_o church_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v chief_a pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v infallible_o such_o a_o church_n how_o much_o do_v not_o your_o multitude_n only_o but_o your_o great_a doctor_n think_v themselves_o to_o say_v against_o the_o infallibility_n promise_v to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v in_o which_o they_o see_v sometime_o scandalous_a pope_n scandalous_a cardinal_n scandalous_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n because_o scandalous_a man_n and_o solomon_n the_o idolater_n have_v be_v assist_v with_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v writer_n of_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o trouble_v weak_a soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o such_o scandal_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o bishop_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v first_o of_o all_o prefer_v to_o that_o office_n shall_v be_v blameless_a continent_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a report_n even_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v be_v grave_a not_o double_o tongue_v not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n or_o covetous_a these_o and_o such_o like_a precept_n as_o these_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o so_o be_v here_o give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o all_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 59_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o argue_v here_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o affirm_v than_o timothy_n need_v not_o such_o instruction_n to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n since_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v immediate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o mean_n of_o instruction_n so_o you_o a_o strange_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o define_v point_n in_o a_o general_a council_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n need_v instruction_n for_o his_o private_a good_a behaviour_n be_v it_o so_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o do_v we_o perhaps_o teach_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o immediate_o and_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o be_v immediate_a to_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a council_n include_v no_o time_n for_o the_o inspiration_n nor_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n do_v you_o think_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o all_o be_v assemble_v they_o be_v present_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n to_o define_v all_o thing_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v propose_v be_v it_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n though_o this_o issue_v forth_o their_o decree_n with_o this_o preface_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o be_v there_o no_o time_n require_v for_o this_o short_a decree_n no_o mean_n use_v before_o it_o be_v make_v read_v those_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v there_o follow_v his_o speech_n then_o st._n james_n make_v a_o other_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n all_o these_o speech_n and_o these_o make_v after_o former_a much_o dispute_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o neither_o time_n nor_o use_n of_o any_o be_v to_o proceed_v
the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v undoubted_o and_o here_o as_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v some_o thing_n you_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o sit_v so_o long_o a_o thing_n as_o little_a derogatory_n to_o that_o council_n infallibility_n as_o that_o much_o dispute_v and_o make_v several_a speech_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o only_o one_o short_a decree_n be_v make_v look_v on_o the_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o matter_n subject_a to_o great_a dispute_n opposition_n of_o secular_a power_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o apostle_n first_o council_n look_v on_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o all_o party_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o than_o a_o scandal_n unto_o any_o to_o see_v so_o mature_a consideration_n use_v but_o both_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o mean_a delivery_n of_o any_o one_o condemnation_n will_v be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o condemn_a person_n 27._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o which_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o prime_a doctor_n hold_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o council_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n do_v not_o bind_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authothority_n of_o scripture_n ministerial_o propose_v by_o the_o council_n sir_n i_o have_v already_o show_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 4._o that_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o the_o council_n have_v to_o cite_v even_o that_o text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o can_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o a_o arrian_n that_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o probable_o declare_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o as_o you_o say_v here_o if_o the_o text_n be_v but_o probable_a we_o can_v from_o thence_o urge_v this_o probable_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o s._n athanasius_n urge_v consubstantiality_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o god_n word_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o text_n only_o probable_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n authority_n which_o council_n if_o it_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o propose_v like_o a_o minister_n such_o and_o such_o text_n as_o may_v be_v several_o take_v and_o consequent_o mistake_v by_o a_o interpreter_n who_o be_v only_o fallible_a can_v not_o be_v say_v in_o its_o interpretation_n to_o propose_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n hold_v that_o as_o truth_n before_o the_o council_n in_o order_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v convince_v that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o council_n convince_v by_o that_o very_o he_o can_v nor_o bold_o denounce_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n oblige_v all_o o_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o council_n he_o bold_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o after_o this_o you_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n contend_v that_o council_n as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o you_o think_v if_o more_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n saint_n austin_n against_o his_o arrian_n adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v prevail_v by_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o wave_v and_o go_v to_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n sir_n a_o man_n of_o read_v can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v never_o by_o the_o father_n no_o nor_o by_o your_o church_n of_o england_n number_v among_o the_o first_o four_o council_n which_o four_o by_o addition_n of_o this_o council_n have_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v five_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v that_o i_o may_v prevail_v against_o you_o by_o only_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o never_o cite_v yet_o but_o stand_v whole_o on_o other_o argument_n for_o i_o know_v as_o we_o in_o vain_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n against_o manichâ—ans_n or_o out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o you_o so_o saint_n aâ—stâ—â—_n in_o vain_a have_v insist_v upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o one_o who_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o you_o do_v at_o that_o of_o trent_n he_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n admit_v by_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o only_o at_o that_o time_n to_o overthrow_v he_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o long_a contention_n fit_a to_o fill_v a_o book_n alone_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o we_o two_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v not_o stand_v only_o contest_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o contest_v with_o you_o about_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o saint_n aâ—stin_n do_v with_o he_o 28._o but_o before_o i_o enter_v further_o upon_o this_o contestation_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a controversy_n be_v clear_o decide_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o plain_a scripture_n this_o controversy_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a must_v clear_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n be_v decide_v for_o you_o against_o i_o by_o plain_a scripture_n if_o then_o i_o can_v but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o clear_o decide_v against_o i_o i_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o error_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o error_n in_o such_o a_o necessary_a point_n as_o this_o be_v can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v against_o plain_a scripture_n what_o i_o hold_v to_o wiâ—t_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o plain_a scripture_n to_o be_v so_o therefore_o what_o i_o hold_v be_v no_o error_n now_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n this_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o therefore_o this_o can_v by_o clear_v scripture_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o error_n my_o first_o proposition_n must_v be_v show_v by_o cite_v as_o clear_a text_n for_o what_o i_o hold_v of_o this_o point_n as_o you_o can_v bring_v against_o it_o well_o then_o for_o this_o point_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o text_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n and_o that_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n account_v as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 29._o in_o my_o 23._o numb_a of_o my_o former_a treatise_n i_o add_v a_o four_o text_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o daiâ—s_n number_n of_o my_o 23th_o number_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o this_o &_o such_o like_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n in_o teach_v in_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o die_v a_o thousand_o and_o 6_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o of_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n their_o successor_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v render_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a play_n your_o word_n be_v although_o the_o promise_n be_v extendible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v equality_n of_o assistance_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
which_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o we_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o by_o those_o word_n such_o assistance_n your_o last_o reply_n show_v that_o you_o mean_v assistance_n extend_v to_o infallibility_n sir_n stand_v to_o scripture_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o he_o promise_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n against_o your_o reason_n we_o have_v our_o reason_n bring_v against_o my_o illimited_a text_n another_o text_n teach_v clear_o that_o my_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o small_a assistance_n in_o other_o age_n than_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o the_o first_o as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a reason_n why_o christ_n give_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v great_a in_o age_n remote_a from_o christ_n you_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v our_o tradition_n now_o equal_o infallible_a to_o those_o of_o these_o time_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v now_o that_o christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n be_v crucify_v do_v rise_v again_o than_o it_o be_v present_o after_o these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o infallibily_n true_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_z as_o infallilible_n so_o i_o say_v of_o tradition_n which_o for_o all_o this_o do_v not_o lose_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o to_o go_v on_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n for_o other_o age_n what_o text_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o give_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v promise_v more_o and_o give_v what_o he_o promise_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v this_o infallibility_n in_o age_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o scripture_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n sir_n do_v not_o the_o church_n alone_o serve_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yes_o why_o then_o be_v scripture_n think_v necessary_a by_o you_o even_o for_o this_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v before_o again_o the_o old_a scripture_n do_v it_o not_o testify_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yes_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v saint_n john_n baptist_n send_v to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o testify_v this_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n still_o further_o testify_v this_o mark_v here_o how_o false_a your_o judgement_n be_v in_o think_v god_n will_v promise_v just_a what_o be_v necessary_a and_o no_o more_o sir_n in_o age_n after_o the_o first_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o vast_a extent_n in_o such_o a_o vast_a compass_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o many_o age_n a_o world_n of_o doubt_n will_v rise_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o which_o corrupt_a scripture_n which_o not_o which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n which_o not_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v by_o scripture_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o promise_v a_o assistance_n extend_v to_o infallibility_n for_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o first_o age_n will_v a_o authority_n so_o assist_v to_o testify_v all_o this_o infallible_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o so_o many_o authority_n to_o testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n after_o it_o be_v infallible_o testify_v by_o true_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o ill_o as_o they_o be_v dispose_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o for_o want_v of_o this_o disposition_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o assistance_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o first_o what_o you_o add_v of_o tradition_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v see_v also_o number_v twelve_o but_o what_o you_o add_v of_o scripture_n have_v still_o the_o same_o certainty_n be_v apparent_o false_a speak_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o assure_v we_o for_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v &c._n &c._n be_v now_o hold_v certain_a which_o be_v not_o hold_v so_o before_o again_o many_o and_o a_o good_a many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v how_o know_v you_o by_o scripture_n only_o that_o no_o necessary_a point_n for_o practice_n or_o belief_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n only_o do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n we_o have_v you_o see_v how_o uncertain_a we_o remain_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o high_a point_n then_o they_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o know_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o so_o real_o or_o figurative_o only_a these_o word_n baptise_v all_o nation_n do_v or_o do_v not_o include_v infant_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o absolve_v or_o be_v it_o not_o now_o time_n make_v these_o hold_v for_o uncertainty_n whereas_o by_o and_o by_o you_o admit_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v secure_a from_o damnable_a error_n though_o not_o from_o all_o simple_a error_n for_o then_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v for_o god_n to_o be_v withal_o you_o admit_v that_o which_o will_v destroy_v quite_o what_o you_o say_v before_o for_o before_o you_o say_v heresy_n consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a scripture_n whence_o all_o those_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n who_o oppose_v clear_a scripture_n therefore_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o you_o and_o we_o differ_v with_o we_o against_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o they_o hold_v these_o point_n which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v against_o clear_a scripture_n but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n baptise_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o prime_a point_n in_o which_o we_o and_o you_o differ_v wherefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o these_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n or_o else_o you_o can_v show_v with_o what_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v for_o all_o these_o last_o age_n precede_v the_o reformation_n let_v we_o go_v on_o 30._o what_o kind_n of_o assistance_n christ_n promise_v may_v be_v gather_v behold_v a_o five_o text_n out_o of_o several_a word_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n there_o verse_n 15._o he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o verse_n 27._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o how_o be_v it_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o ask_v now_o according_a to_o these_o text_n how_o long_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o say_v the_o text._n shall_v he_o also_o secure_a those_o with_o who_o he_o for_o ever_o abide_v from_o all_o error_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n say_v the_o text._n give_v i_o then_o leave_v less_o to_o regard_v what_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n where_o there_o be_v all_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o error_n if_o you_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n i_o reply_v that_o all_o truth_n exclude_v all_o error_n either_o in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v you_o can_v assure_o tell_v i_o which_o point_n be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o which_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n which_o not_o which_o be_v curable_a which_o be_v not_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o believe_v she_o she_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v secure_o follow_v she_o in_o all_o herwaies_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o
put_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o leave_v out_o his_o true_a word_n i_o alter_v no_o word_n but_o expound_v he_o in_o they_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o if_o every_o one_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a without_o such_o a_o judge_n to_o what_o he_o judge_v best_a this_o freedom_n will_v be_v simple_a or_o moral_a if_o simple_a than_o it_o will_v be_v without_o a_o fault_n and_o if_o moral_a it_o will_v be_v without_o a_o fault_n but_o now_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n yet_o be_v it_o best_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v such_o a_o freedom_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o moral_a freedom_n without_o a_o fault_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o judge_v best_a then_o have_v we_o less_o reason_n of_o give_v undisputed_a assent_n to_o a_o external_a judge_n since_o we_o be_v awe_v and_o command_v under_o peril_n of_o a_o fault_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v we_o believe_v this_o judge_n with_o blind_a obedience_n because_o it_o seem_v now_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v but_o we_o must_v see_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o good_a reason_n shall_v exclude_v blind_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o his_o consequence_n be_v false_a in_o terminis_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o simple_a freedom_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v as_o i_o say_v because_o the_o understanding_n natural_o assent_v to_o truth_n apparent_a but_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n how_o much_o of_o my_o word_n he_o take_v away_o privative_o which_o must_v infer_v a_o variation_n of_o my_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_n of_o my_o copy_n with_o his_o rehearsal_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o negative_o he_o have_v take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o word_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v null_a and_o his_o vindication_n nullify_v only_o i_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o weigh_v his_o own_o consequence_n if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o hold_v what_o he_o judge_v best_a we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o private_a judgement_n for_o in_o principle_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o differ_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o particular_a controversy_n which_o you_o direct_v your_o discourse_n to_o if_o you_o speak_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la if_o not_o you_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v do_v not_o make_v different_a religion_n because_o than_o you_o must_v have_v different_a religion_n among_o yourselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o number_n my_o adversary_n will_v fain_o take_v i_o trip_v or_o enterfear_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n by_o a_o consequence_n 4._o num._n 4._o because_o as_o he_o think_v i_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o mean_n of_o regulate_v our_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr his_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n he_o that_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n take_v away_o all_o mean_n able_a to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n but_o i_o take_v away_o all_o infallible_a mean_n then_o i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o infallible_a mean_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o mean_n because_o i_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o infallible_a mean_n because_o i_o deny_v some_o that_o he_o think_v infallible_a in_o both_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o i_o the_o fallacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o particulari_fw-la all_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o suppose_v and_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o hold_v to_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o then_o again_o second_o i_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o all_o point_n of_o question_n either_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n for_o corroboration_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v say_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o reverence_v the_o first_o four_o council_n as_o i_o reverence_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v receive_v the_o five_o council_n whosoever_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n ans_fw-fr first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n gregory_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o four_o council_n if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o infallible_a we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v urge_v with_o one_o gregory_n second_o we_o also_o reverence_v the_o learning_n of_o that_o gregory_n as_o he_o reverence_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o as_o be_v take_v in_o similitude_n not_o proportion_n in_o the_o quality_n not_o equality_n three_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n gregory_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o why_o do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n who_o i_o produce_v for_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o answer_v i_o give_v to_o his_o authority_n before_o prevail_v with_o he_o testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la four_o let_v we_o mark_v his_o own_o word_n and_o i_o also_o receive_v the_o five_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o five_o council_n be_v that_o of_o constantinople_n wherein_o vigilius_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o council_n proceed_v without_o his_o consent_n yea_o and_o against_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o if_o st._n gregory_n authority_n be_v authentic_a the_o cause_n be_v spoil_v for_o so_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o be_v state_v in_o a_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n five_o oppose_v and_o confront_v gregory_n with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v we_o believe_v for_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o our_o religion_n tople_n and_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o my_o former_a principle_n as_o he_o imagine_v though_o he_o will_v press_v i_o more_o strong_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o authority_n i_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o question_n with_o we_o since_o we_o give_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o the_o main_a design_n of_o my_o adversary_n at_o first_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o debate_v the_o faith_n of_o particular_a point_n the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o not_o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o therefore_o let_v i_o return_v his_o own_o word_n change_v the_o table_n that_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o his_o religion_n do_v tople_n and_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o his_o ground_n by_o press_v he_o to_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v scripture_n by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n his_o reason_n follow_v because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o groundless_a ground_n upon_o which_o you_o by_o reject_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o build_v your_o whole_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n can_v by_o its_o light_n as_o you_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n discover_v it_o so_o manifest_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n that_o this_o discovery_n suffice_v to_o ground_v your_o infallible_a assent_n to_o that_o verity_n ans_fw-fr first_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o right_a in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o force_v by_o reject_v his_o way_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o this_o way_n if_o he_o be_v than_o i_o be_o right_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o principle_n upon_o my_o refusal_n of_o he_o but_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o differ_v from_o in_o this_o point_n do_v find_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o profess_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o ground_v faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o as_o any_o can_v distinguish_v from_o this_o way_n so_o he_o do_v distinguish_v from_o the_o pontifician_n
worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o samaritan_n why_o be_v a_o cobbler_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o since_o simple_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o case_n and_o you_o give_v he_o leave_v after_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n define_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n to_o examine_v they_o until_o he_o find_v they_o resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr yes_o we_o say_v he_o may_v take_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o but_o also_o we_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o confer_v with_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o advice_n he_o take_v from_o other_o do_v not_o determine_v his_o assent_n but_o dispose_v it_o it_o do_v point_v he_o to_o it_o but_o he_o must_v see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o do_v examine_v they_o and_o chief_o how_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o that_o text_n verse_n st._n john_n the_o 10._o chap._n 30._o verse_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o on_o which_o text_n you_o afterward_o confess_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o definition_n to_o be_v chief_o ground_v ans_fw-fr so_o do_v st._n athanasius_n profess_v as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o rejoinder_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o denial_n but_o as_o to_o the_o point_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o text_n plain_a enough_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o five_o chap._n the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n indeed_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v for_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v here_o be_v faith_n infuse_v whereby_o we_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o son_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n not_o only_a god_n nuncupative_o as_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_o but_o the_o true_a god_n so_o bartholomeus_n petrus_n who_o make_v the_o supplement_n to_o estius_n comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o subject_n all_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ominous_a etiam_fw-la filius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolo_n verbis_fw-la expressis_fw-la nominatur_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la parte_fw-la huius_fw-la versus_fw-la quarta_fw-la quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o also_o the_o son_n be_v name_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n now_o in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o conformity_n of_o this_o definition_n with_o this_o text_n the_o arrian_n cobbler_n by_o his_o poor_a understanding_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v yet_o see_v soon_o that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o necessity_n to_o inquire_v how_o god_n the_o son_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o affection_n only_o as_o arrian_n hold_v or_o one_o in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n as_o the_o council_n define_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o thes_n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o second_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v put_v upon_o inquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o word_n which_o will_v make_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o difference_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n do_v to_o soto_n and_o viga_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v prejudice_v our_o cause_n with_o perplexity_n of_o ambiguity_n neither_o be_v they_o certain_a by_o their_o own_o council_n which_o sense_n to_o stand_v to_o since_o these_o learned_a man_n so_o eager_o combat_v upon_o different_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o decree_n about_o freewill_n and_o predestination_n and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n for_o learning_n and_o estimation_n yet_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o know_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n p._n 216._o my_o adversary_n go_v on_o and_o inquire_v this_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o other_o text_n john_n the_o 17.21_o where_o christ_n pray_v all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o then_o let_v he_o proceed_v with_o the_o caution_n of_o this_o rule_n res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la subject_n a_fw-fr sermoni_fw-la sed_fw-la sermo_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v not_o serviceable_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o thing_n here_o will_v the_o cobbler_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v often_o instruct_v by_o his_o own_o doctor_n christ_n who_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n demand_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o demand_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v christ_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o self_n same_o individual_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o affection_n only_o as_o his_o disciple_n may_v come_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n ans_fw-fr but_o this_o cobbler_n if_o he_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o find_v truth_n in_o scripture_n than_o his_o own_o opinion_n may_v go_v on_o and_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o they_o understand_v christ_n not_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v one_o by_o way_n of_o affection_n for_o because_o of_o this_o speech_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 33_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 10._o ch_z of_o st._n john_n which_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n deny_v although_o he_o seem_v to_o wave_v that_o sense_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o effect_n bring_v it_o in_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 38_o ver_fw-la second_o although_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o text_n concern_v christ_n divinity_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o clear_a a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o sense_n and_o also_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o afford_v that_o sense_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v a_o council_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o athanasius_n say_v urge_v this_o text_n thrice_o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o therefore_o this_o exception_n against_o the_o sufficient_a clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n must_v be_v withdraw_v or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o because_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v the_o point_n not_o by_o their_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o can_v the_o cobbler_n say_v as_o my_o adversary_n prompt_v he_o false_a therefore_o be_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o point_n be_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o as_o this_o place_n be_v not_o my_o adversary_n first_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o moderate_o not_o false_a be_v it_o therefore_o which_o the_o council_n have_v define_v but_o not_o necessary_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v betwixt_o god_n or_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o this_o be_v no_o rational_a inference_n duo_o cum_fw-la idem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la when_o
and_o to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a if_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o person_n as_o tertullian_n rule_n be_v in_o his_o praescrip_n then_o we_o may_v leave_v fellowship_n of_o person_n for_o affinity_n with_o better_a doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o person_n we_o must_v also_o espouse_v the_o error_n four_o as_o they_o have_v sink_v their_o patriarcate_n and_o have_v arrogate_a a_o universallity_n of_o domination_n and_o so_o have_v divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v over_o all_o so_o we_o have_v resume_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n to_o subsist_v independent_o from_o they_o yea_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o effect_n by_o vrban_n when_o he_o call_v for_o anselme_n in_o the_o council_n at_o a_o plunge_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papam_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o to_o communion_n upon_o subjection_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o to_o fraternal_a communion_n we_o be_v ready_a in_o mind_n with_o any_o who_o be_v or_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v since_o all_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o we_o if_o any_o make_v be_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n five_o if_o spalatensis_n and_o erasmus_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v many_o will_v have_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n dare_v they_o have_v be_v like_o those_o who_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v unconquerable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o as_o justin_n martyr_v say_v of_o plato_n that_o he_o will_v as_o plain_o have_v speak_v for_o one_o god_n as_o socrates_n but_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o socrates_n death_n so_o that_o he_o obscure_v his_o passage_n of_o divinity_n with_o other_o passage_n which_o do_v differ_v so_o will_v many_o beside_o those_o in_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v speak_v more_o free_o for_o the_o protestant_n but_o for_o the_o inquisition_n and_o this_o have_v make_v they_o blende_fw-la good_a passage_n for_o we_o with_o some_o appearance_n against_o we_o so_o then_o since_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n in_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o in_o discipline_n this_o external_a division_n from_o you_o make_v the_o quarrel_n but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v no_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o no_o danger_n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v the_o great_a promise_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o then_o we_o may_v do_v well_o without_o their_o communion_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o 10._o num._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o number_n he_o will_v wind_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o the_o treatise_n true_a it_o be_v to_o submit_v exterior_o to_o temporal_a judge_n they_o be_v able_a and_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o exterior_a man_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o who_o look_v most_o upon_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a or_o false_a belief_n do_v chief_o exact_a that_o those_o of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n interior_o or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o faith_n essential_o consist_v in_o the_o interior_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o word_n i_o do_v argue_v thus_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n only_o to_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v our_o internal_a act_n therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o assent_n only_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o other_o no_o further_o than_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o can_v absolute_o adhere_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o council_n which_o have_v err_v jewish_a and_o christian_a too_o and_o now_o he_o say_v i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o mean_v namely_o that_o council_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o interior_a act_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o do_v say_v so_o but_o i_o take_v his_o principle_n that_o god_n only_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o exact_v that_o those_o of_o his_o church_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n interior_o for_o my_o discourse_n the_o argument_n be_v out_o of_o its_o own_o position_n and_o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o his_o confession_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o assumption_n that_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o internal_a act_n for_o he_o deny_v this_o ability_n to_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v snarl_a and_o that_o council_n can_v bind_v the_o internal_a act_n because_o they_o can_v judge_v thereof_o but_o now_o therefore_o he_o will_v evade_v thus_o but_o god_n in_o who_o name_n the_o church_n teach_v and_o command_v all_o which_o she_o teach_v and_o command_v search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o what_o then_o because_o they_o teach_v and_o command_v in_o god_n name_n therefore_o have_v they_o god_n omniscience_n if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o transfuse_v by_o communication_n of_o ideom_n a_o real_a property_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a shall_v they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n court_n which_o immediate_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v they_o they_o make_v god_n and_o the_o council_n all_o one_o as_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n chair_n so_o they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o council_n god_n tribunal_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o god_n name_n have_v not_o always_o for_o it_o sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la god_n word_n pierce_v the_o heart_n as_o before_o but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v under_o god_n name_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o tradition_n this_o be_v just_a such_o a_o argument_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pontifician_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n see_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o see_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n yes_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n give_v they_o his_o authority_n therefore_o they_o can_v bind_v in_o the_o intetiour_n act_n have_v he_o give_v they_o this_o authority_n have_v he_o give_v they_o this_o power_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o it_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o excuse_v himself_o be_v a_o nullity_n and_o my_o argument_n be_v yet_o good_a against_o they_o since_o he_o be_v no_o better_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v because_o they_o see_v one_o who_o see_v nothing_o they_o see_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o this_o do_v full_o absolve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o page_n or_o dissolve_v it_o the_o council_n may_v be_v assist_v and_o yet_o not_o with_o omniscience_n nor_o infallibility_n 11._o num._n 11._o and_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o cause_n to_o say_v to_o i_o but_o you_o skip_v to_o my_o admiration_n of_o your_o doctrine_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v which_o have_v skip_v most_o he_o that_o answer_v punctual_o or_o he_o that_o give_v a_o treatise_n for_o a_o answer_n i_o urge_v he_o presse_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o cold_o not_o at_o all_o this_o be_v one_o skip_v for_o all_o and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o with_o repetition_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o refutation_n of_o it_o before_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o then_o he_o tell_v i_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o until_o it_o be_v do_v laudari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la peractum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o may_v have_v be_v skip_v then_o he_o come_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o for_o st._n athanasius_n do_v ever_o he_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a stand_v for_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v the_o true_a church_n lawful_o assemble_v under_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n confirm_v their_o act_n will_v teach_v as_o he_o do_v ans_fw-fr first_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v draw_v but_o a_o singulari_fw-la and_o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v if_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v second_o if_o it_o do_v conclude_v it_o will_v not_o be_v contradictory_n for_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v opposition_n three_o though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v present_o that_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o infallibility_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o rule_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o st._n athanasius_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n against_o the_o multitude_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v before_o
he_o note_v this_o because_o it_o be_v right_a will_v he_o correct_v the_o magnificate_n this_o be_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la to_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o without_o condemnation_n of_o the_o rhemish_n for_o so_o they_o to_o correct_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o all_o doctrine_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o easy_o bring_v to_o st._n basil_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v without_o envy_n to_o learn_v without_o shame_n but_o i_o need_v not_o learn_v from_o my_o adversary_n how_o to_o order_v my_o discourse_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o forename_a text_n which_o i_o use_v in_o my_o second_o rejoinder_n be_v produce_v pat_o against_o his_o assertion_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v not_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o this_o i_o oppose_v the_o text_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16._o v._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequent_a god_n have_v well_o provide_v for_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o general_n then_o i_o urge_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la and_o now_o because_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v punctual_o against_o the_o term_n he_o have_v in_o this_o paper_n and_o yet_o nemo_fw-la temetur_fw-la divinare_fw-la he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a talon_n in_o not_o conclude_v contradictory_o as_o he_o say_v in_o tacitus_n utinam_fw-la tu_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la fery_n to_o the_o business_n then_o we_o say_v first_o that_o my_o adversary_n do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n every_o syllogism_n or_o proof_n or_o answer_v do_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la conclude_v against_o the_o main_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o conclude_v against_o the_o last_o instance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v right_o make_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o will_v rebound_v ultimate_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o second_o as_o to_o his_o syllogism_n which_o he_o think_v conclude_v absurd_o upon_o our_o opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o it_o have_v neither_o mode_n nor_o figure_n he_o have_v better_o have_v put_v it_o into_o a_o enthymem_n or_o a_o full_a syllogism_n thus_o whatsoever_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n now_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n not_o to_o put_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o shall_v so_o easy_o have_v deny_v the_o major_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n whatsoever_o distributive_o yea_o also_o and_o because_o whatsoever_o so_o be_v inspire_v do_v not_o contain_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o necessary_a point_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o sophister_n he_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o obscure_a form_n yea_o none_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v three_o if_o all_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v collective_o or_o complexive_o so_o we_o own_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o his_o consequence_n of_o teach_v submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o fourthly_a he_o shall_v discreet_o have_v take_v all_o scripture_n complexive_o for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o then_o if_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o end_n what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o addition_n of_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la if_o every_o part_n can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a what_o use_v of_o the_o merchandise_n of_o tradition_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o five_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v swallow_v his_o own_o discourse_n for_o the_o church_n thus_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o will_v have_v please_v he_o well_o since_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la by_o this_o one_o article_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o she_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o sixthly_a he_o mistake_v i_o simple_o or_o worse_o if_o he_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v to_o conclude_v contradictory_o by_o every_o particular_a unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o commit_v herein_o a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n make_v that_o to_o be_v conclude_v several_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v joint_o and_o seventh_o we_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la thus_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v plain_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v exception_n make_v as_o to_o the_o major_a that_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v that_o effect_n upon_o timothy_n yet_o not_o upon_o every_o one_o we_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o follow_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la if_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a than_o a_o majori_fw-la other_o because_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n need_v more_o direction_n as_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v with_o mr._n cressy_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n for_o than_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v they_o from_o their_o youth_n they_o may_v make_v they_o also_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v also_o learn_v they_o from_o their_o youth_n as_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o boy_n of_o five_o year_n old_a be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bible_n again_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n then_o sure_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a together_o but_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o new_a not_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n write_v as_o the_o rhemists_n note_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o word_n not-written_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a then_o let_v they_o say_v that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o exclude_v tradition_n if_o they_o do_v say_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v traditive_a interpretation_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a because_o the_o new_a be_v add_v to_o illustrate_v and_o declare_v the_o old_a but_o it_o exclude_v tradition_n of_o new_a matter_n because_o the_o new_a add_v no_o new_a matter_n to_o the_o old_a and_o yet_o again_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n of_o thing_n necessary_a in_o scripture_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a be_v yet_o able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a as_o to_o point_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n then_o certain_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o sufficiency_n of_o plainness_n because_o the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a reveal_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 2._o ep._n to_o the_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v put_v into_o the_o argument_n all_o the_o end_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o end_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o ver_fw-la to_o doctrine_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o redargution_n of_o error_n to_o correction_n of_o manner_n to_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sufficient_o provide_v all_o
or_o in_o a_o high_a kind_n nothing_o be_v more_o credible_a for_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o disprove_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o prudent_o credible_a but_o necessary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prudent_o credible_a do_v not_o include_v this_o but_o this_o eminent_o include_v that_o which_o be_v prudentiall_a credibility_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o yet_o here_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o mark_v how_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n then_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o the_o space_n of_o the_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o i_o have_v mark_v and_o not_o precarious_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o see_v in_o it_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sober_a man_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o first_o what_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o say_v that_o it_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n be_v authorize_v with_o infallibility_n and_o do_v also_o believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o why_o so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o what_o of_o all_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v indeed_o in_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v they_o by_o tradition_n for_o otherwise_o they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a theological_a account_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o believe_v improper_o or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n without_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o miracle_n than_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o discourse_n be_v peccant_a in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elench_v we_o can_v say_v as_o much_o without_o contradiction_n to_o our_o cause_n second_o they_o can_v sure_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v gratify_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v tradition_n now_o as_o then_o because_o now_o they_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o what_o assurance_n the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v and_o also_o 3._o we_o must_v here_o note_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o use_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n and_o more_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tradition_n to_o make_v they_o give_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o their_o church_n so_o then_o for_o the_o same_o space_n they_o have_v not_o the_o coroboration_n of_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o belief_n simple_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o without_o they_o 4._o though_o the_o universal_a comprehend_v particular_n yet_o a_o particular_a do_v not_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a therefore_o whatsoever_o assent_n be_v due_a to_o tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o due_a to_o tradition_n particular_a of_o rome_n this_o be_v their_o trick_n to_o build_v all_o upon_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o to_o enclose_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o must_v enter_v our_o plea_n against_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 5._o we_o see_v they_o be_v come_v off_o unto_o some_o latitude_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o last_o resolution_n in_o this_o quest_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v do_v so_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o again_o because_o it_o have_v be_v more_o folly_n not_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o now_o the_o acquiscence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v terminate_v and_o determine_v upon_o rhe_n variable_a point_n and_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o that_o which_o must_v eterna_o settle_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o ground_n of_o infallibility_n must_v be_v this_o we_o do_v so_o because_o we_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v folly_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o then_o since_o currente_n rota_fw-la the_o discourse_n be_v come_v to_o this_o let_v we_o have_v our_o liberty_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v because_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v folly_n for_o aught_o can_v be_v see_v by_o they_o to_o accept_v the_o church_n commission_n to_o teach_v infallible_o all_o truth_n six_o if_o they_o say_v all_o truth_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a concession_n and_o also_o stapleton_n that_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o insist_v in_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v it_o by_o the_o church_n we_o say_v easy_o that_o this_o might_n with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v sure_o probable_a and_o some_o will_v say_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o assert_v by_o plato_n who_o may_v have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o redundance_n in_o egypt_n whither_o he_o and_o pythagoras_n and_o some_o other_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n as_o justin_n martyr_n witness_v but_o also_o in_o effect_n as_o i_o think_v by_o aristotle_n and_o also_o here_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o his_o word_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o which_o commission_n to_o teach_v they_o infallible_o all_o truth_n they_o know_v by_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o accept_v as_o divine_a by_o all_o good_a people_n this_o reason_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o be_v sure_o full_a of_o itself_o but_o not_o solid_a for_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n run_v round_o again_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o make_v all_o good_a people_n to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n regula_n regulata_fw-la the_o rule_n rule_v as_o have_v be_v confess_v before_o second_o must_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o in_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n do_v accept_v this_o commission_n as_o divine_a which_o we_o know_v by_o tradition_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v they_o advise_v of_o this_o then_o must_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o independent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n too_o as_o s._n austin_n discourse_v against_o the_o donatist_n three_o if_o all_o good_a people_n know_v by_o tradition_n this_o commission_n to_o be_v divine_a than_o my_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o have_v pinch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o have_v say_v they_o believe_v because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o or_o because_o it_o have_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o commission_n for_o though_o universal_a tradition_n can_v transcend_v its_o sphere_n unto_o a_o causality_n of_o proper_a faith_n divine_a yet_o have_v it_o more_o reason_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o general_a belief_n arbitrary_a or_o to_o preserve_v the_o act_n of_o it_o from_o folly_n in_o the_o negative_a a_o divine_a assurance_n will_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o negative_a prudence_n but_o universal_a tradition_n do_v surpass_v it_o we_o have_v best_a then_o compound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o division_n thus_o negative_a prudence_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o former_a proof_n aqua_fw-la ascendit_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o divine_a assurance_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o urge_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o question_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
put_v i_o in_o mind_n again_o that_o i_o can_v credit_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o translation_n since_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n translation_n be_v only_o so_o far_o god_n word_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n but_o we_o have_v only_a translation_n of_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n no_o original_a at_o all_o this_o we_o have_v in_o place_n before_o speak_v to_o but_o suppose_v no_o original_a copy_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n yet_o this_o make_v no_o impossibility_n of_o belief_n in_o stapletons_n judgement_n because_o we_o may_v believe_v immediate_o without_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o translation_n be_v considerable_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o represent_v the_o object_n not_o to_o help_v the_o effect_n it_o have_v more_o relation_n to_o the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la than_o the_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la to_o the_o faith_n objective_n rather_o than_o the_o faith_n subjective_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o translation_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o translation_n true_a because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o original_a can_v supply_v it_o again_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o st_n matthew_n do_v they_o not_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n well_o but_o what_o authority_n have_v the_o church_n either_o operative_a or_o declarative_a to_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n they_o say_v then_o the_o church_n can_v make_v translation_n and_o particular_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v authentic_a but_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o absolute_o authentic_a by_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o man_n and_o beside_o the_o best_a reason_n which_o can_v be_v have_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v this_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v authentic_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o original_a copy_n before_o they_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o but_o my_o adversary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o original_a copy_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v as_o david_n say_v of_o abner_n because_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o master_n no_o better_o be_v they_o now_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la no_o unfaithfulness_n can_v have_v access_n again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o original_a copy_n or_o no_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n how_o shall_v we_o believe_v their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a since_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o strength_n for_o their_o church_n be_v find_v in_o that_o gospel_n 16._o ch._n 18._o as_o perron_n will_v think_v suppose_v the_o question_n then_o be_v make_v how_o they_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n by_o scripture_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o 16._o of_o st._n matt._n the_o 18._o well_o but_o we_o must_v know_v it_o first_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o prove_v their_o church_n infallible_a by_o it_o now_o they_o be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o we_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o text_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o question_n if_o that_o be_v not_o before_o hand_n assure_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o then_o at_o length_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rest_v themselves_o in_o common_a argumentative_a principle_n and_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o universal_a tradition_n so_o do_v we_o as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n whereas_o then_o they_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o the_o translator_n be_v and_o of_o what_o skill_n and_o honesty_n we_o answer_v this_o make_v more_o against_o they_o for_o if_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o they_o mighty_o assert_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v less_o rely_v upon_o humane_a argument_n which_o make_v but_o humane_a faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o our_o private_a assurance_n shall_v believe_v it_o upon_o god_n own_o authority_n to_o that_o they_o say_v if_o there_o be_v one_o hebrew_a copy_n than_o in_o st._n ierom_n time_n what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o purpose_n now_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o may_v abate_v their_o confidence_n of_o a_o absolute_a negative_a 2._o if_o those_o of_o beraea_n do_v gratify_v st._n jerom_n with_o the_o use_n of_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o former_a beraean_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n speak_v by_o st._n paul_n be_v true_a so_o those_o will_v take_v care_n to_o consign_v it_o â—o_o posterity_n if_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o copy_n thereof_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n by_o the_o nazaraean_n to_o describe_v it_o as_o before_o then_o sure_o of_o that_o autograph_n st._n jerome_n will_v have_v make_v a_o apograph_n he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o copy_n and_o 4._o if_o the_o translation_n they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o be_v he_o they_o know_v what_o skill_n and_o honesty_n the_o translator_n be_v of_o so_o then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o either_o to_o take_v my_o answer_n or_o to_o deny_v their_o translation_n which_o they_o will_n and_o all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o help_v they_o 47._o n._n 47._o here_o he_o will_v put_v i_o out_o of_o my_o shift_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o latin_a interpretation_n to_o be_v authentic_a they_o say_v now_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n well_o but_o we_o be_v satisfy_v thus_o also_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n we_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v infallible_o satisfy_v herein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v assert_v we_o may_v believe_v what_o we_o can_v prove_v as_o they_o believe_v that_o roman_a faith_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v incapacitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o tradition_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o certâ—fie_v you_o because_o you_o hold_v it_o fallible_a so_o then_o crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argumentation_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v infallible_a to_o you_o because_o you_o hold_v it_o infallible_a so_o it_o must_v it_o seem_v be_v you_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o because_o it_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v infallible_a because_o you_o hold_v it_o and_o thus_o infallibility_n shall_v not_o make_v faith_n but_o opinion_n shall_v make_v infallibility_n i_o have_v think_v before_o that_o verity_n have_v be_v fundamental_o in_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v true_a because_o we_o conceive_v they_o so_o but_o our_o conceit_n have_v be_v true_a because_o thing_n be_v so_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v certify_v to_o they_o because_o their_o principle_n be_v uncertain_a as_o have_v be_v show_v than_o that_o tradition_n can_v certify_v we_o because_o we_o hold_v it_o fallible_a if_o it_o be_v infallible_a we_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o they_o in_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o object_n though_o because_o we_o think_v it_o fallible_a we_o be_v not_o certain_a certitudine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la in_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o subject_n valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o why_o will_v they_o have_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o scarce_o allow_v a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o object_n but_o then_o 2._o they_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n namely_o universal_a tradition_n they_o mean_v do_v they_o not_o if_o so_o universal_a traditition_n include_v all_o place_n then_o how_o come_v infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o church_n when_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o faith_n by_o universal_a tradition_n 3._o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n it_o can_v certify_v they_o since_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n universal_o for_o the_o first_o age_n they_o do_v not_o now_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v namely_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n infant_n communion_n stand_v up_o in_o prayer_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o not_o stand_v up_o altogether_o at_o prayer_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o a_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o if_o they_o mean_v the_o term_n certify_v as_o infallible_o we_o grant_v it_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o moral_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o
have_v no_o more_o certainty_n then_o of_o tradition_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o proper_a name_n 5._o we_o be_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n to_o trust_v upon_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o than_o they_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o be_v right_o then_o the_o church_n may_v have_v that_o privilege_n which_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o himself_o namely_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o st._n paul_n deny_v it_o 2._o ep._n cor._n 1.24_o not_o as_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n and_o we_o have_v estius_n also_o of_o our_o opinion_n as_o before_o that_o all_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o this_o be_v enough_o against_o his_o first_o shift_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v this_o gospel_n may_v possible_o at_o the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o here_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n we_o answer_v no_o but_o exception_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n be_v sufficient_a to_o contradict_v infallibility_n they_o say_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n herein_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o against_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o this_o weapon_n we_o use_v against_o you_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a assent_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v their_o own_o position_n now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o possibility_n for_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a assent_n this_o assumption_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o possibility_n ground_v upon_o conjecture_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a pope_n legitimate_a in_o his_o baptism_n and_o priesthood_n and_o so_o of_o other_o priest_n there_o may_v be_v want_n of_o due_a matter_n due_a form_n due_a intention_n which_o with_o they_o make_v the_o act_n null_a but_o then_o he_o compare_v the_o inevidence_n of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n to_o be_v the_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n to_o be_v such_o by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o will_v have_v i_o think_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o inevidence_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o right_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n with_o the_o inevidence_n of_o st._n matthew'_v as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o grant_v as_o if_o because_o i_o suppose_v a_o inevidence_n which_o be_v the_o original_n i_o also_o grant_v a_o inevidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v a_o negative_a inevidence_n there_o may_v be_v certitude_n of_o assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n therefore_o we_o say_v 2._o we_o be_v rather_o assure_v of_o the_o language_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o language_n otherwise_o the_o ignorant_a people_n can_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o can_v give_v upon_o our_o own_o principle_n as_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o original_a language_n as_o the_o church_n can_v require_v or_o they_o prove_v 4._o how_o do_v the_o church_n first_o accept_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o original_n or_o not_o by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v say_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o receive_v now_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a age_n this_o be_v foreclude_v because_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o the_o first_o church_n accept_v it_o if_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n internal_o assure_v they_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o not_o opinion_n if_o so_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v it_o so_o too_o and_o moreover_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v original_o greek_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o st._n luke_n a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la multa_fw-la videntur_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la many_o thing_n seem_v which_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v not_o see_v every_o irradiate_v understanding_n of_o they_o do_v not_o see_v all_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o church_n some_o do_v see_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o bellarmin_n some_o do_v not_o see_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o spalatensis_n note_v again_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o see_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v god_n true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n and_o yet_o some_o church_n of_o late_a time_n have_v see_v they_o such_o answer_n of_o i_o will_v be_v repetition_n be_v they_o not_o answer_n to_o his_o repetition_n next_o he_o come_v to_o my_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o make_v much_o of_o but_o he_o less_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matt._n be_v write_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a copy_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n immanuel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n need_v not_o any_o interpretation_n but_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v add_v if_o he_o have_v please_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o my_o paper_n since_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n put_v together_o without_o any_o variation_n do_v make_v that_o signification_n and_n this_o we_o call_v not_o a_o demonstration_n nor_o a_o probability_n but_o rather_o a_o possibility_n by_o that_o reason_n and_o therefore_o unless_o he_o do_v make_v all_o thing_n invincible_a by_o infallibility_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v call_v it_o a_o pitiful_a weak_a conjecture_n well_o but_o what_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n usual_o tell_v we_o the_o hebrew_n word_n first_o and_o then_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o so_o gen._n bi._n 48._o galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tumulus_fw-la testis_fw-la not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o scribe_n he_o put_v here_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v in_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o term_n ver._n 47._o but_o jacob_n call_v it_o galeed_n then_o 48._o for_o laban_n say_v this_o heap_n be_v witness_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o this_o day_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o galeed_n and_o before_o the_o name_n which_o laban_n give_v it_o in_o chaldee_n segar_n sahudatha_n be_v not_o there_o interpret_v although_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o name_n which_o jacob_n give_v it_o in_o hebrew_n for_o galeed_n signify_v the_o heap_n of_o witness_n the_o other_o heap_v his_o witness_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v galaad_n id_fw-la est_fw-la tumulus_fw-la testis_fw-la to_o be_v in_o term_n scripture_n it_o be_v not_o so_o no_o m_o re_fw-mi be_v that_o of_o exodus_fw-la 12._o phasâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o there_o but_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v â—at_a it_o in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n be_v give_v before_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v the_o hebrew_n word_n first_o and_o then_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n before_o and_o no_o formal_a interpretation_n ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la i_o hope_v be_v different_a from_o a_o interpretation_n another_o instance_n and_o indeed_o in_o order_n before_o the_o last_o be_v gen._n 35.18_o benoni_n i.e._n filius_fw-la doloris_fw-la mei_fw-la benjamin_n id_fw-la filius_fw-la dextrae_fw-la but_o here_o also_o he_o presumptuous_o suppose_v his_o vulgar_a latin_a too_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o indeed_o a_o sophism_n in_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n none_o of_o all_o language_n which_o the_o great_a bible_n set_v out_o with_o we_o have_v do_v put_v in_o these_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o exposition_n the_o syriaâ—k_n and_o the_o arabic_a and_o the_o greek_a do_v express_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o interpretation_n but_o then_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n benoni_n but_o all_o keep_v benjamin_n without_o any_o interpretation_n another_o instance_n of_o he_o be_v exod._a 16.15_o 31._o manna_n quod_fw-la sign_n ficat_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o here_o again_o he_o take_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o
intention_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o writing_n to_o end_v all_o necessary_a controversy_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o set_v down_o plain_o &_o clear_o in_o one_o place_n all_o those_o few_o as_o you_o say_v point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o this_o must_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o ordinary_a wisdom_n will_v do_v so_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v so_o sure_o these_o romanist_n speak_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o capital_a and_o will_v not_o only_o teach_v man_n but_o god_n one_o find_v fault_n blasphemous_o with_o god_n creation_n think_v and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o better_o so._n but_o the_o schoolman_n may_v have_v tell_v my_o adversary_n that_o though_o god_n can_v have_v make_v several_a thing_n in_o their_o accidental_n better_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n meliori_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o then_o also_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v it_o in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o wise_a manner_n let_v they_o satisfy_v then_o st._n paul_n question_n who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o man_n to_o god_n will_v bind_v and_o yet_o 2._o turn_v the_o table_n and_o this_o discourse_n be_v return_v to_o they_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o church_n for_o our_o infallible_a guide_n he_o will_v clear_o since_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v he_o to_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o his_o intention_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o man_n tell_v we_o plain_o who_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n this_o they_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v but_o no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v of_o this_o since_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o another_o argument_n of_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v against_o we_o god_n have_v set_v down_o the_o cermeony_n in_o leviticus_n full_o particular_o and_o clear_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n import_v incomparable_o more_o than_o point_v of_o mere_a ceremony_n if_o then_o god_n have_v intend_v a_o book_n by_o which_o only_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o point_n as_o you_o say_v be_v few_o he_o will_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n have_v clear_o set_v down_o those_o few_o point_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v than_o point_n of_o ceremony_n ans_fw-fr sure_o he_o have_v better_a argument_n or_o a_o bad_a cause_n because_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v a_o sanedrin_n as_o a_o stand_a assembly_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n too_o in_o some_o case_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v appoint_v such_o a_o assembly_n now_o which_o shall_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o the_o pope_n too_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o thing_n to_o act_v all_o way_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n order_v this_o to_o this_o but_o by_o this_o be_v not_o move_v but_o 2._o his_o substratum_fw-la here_o be_v false_a for_o he_o suppose_v here_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v set_v down_o together_o in_o one_o place_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o compare_n say_v much_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o point_n necessary_a shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o these_o book_n now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o all_o set_v down_o together_o and_o now_o and_o then_o some_o morality_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o also_o point_v necessary_a may_v be_v here_o and_o there_o mingle_v with_o other_o point_n without_o any_o disparagement_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 3._o if_o he_o have_v particular_o clear_o and_o full_o set_v down_o point_n of_o ceremony_n in_o scripture_n then_o how_o much_o more_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o import_v then_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la for_o it_o be_v they_o than_o the_o latter_a also_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o they_o may_v see_v how_o little_o they_o get_v by_o such_o argument_n and_o therefore_o sure_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o his_o church_n for_o credibility_n but_o his_o church_n to_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n let_v they_o think_v upon_o that_o of_o christ_n st._n john_n the_o 7.17_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o yet_o another_o proof_n you_o bring_v in_o that_o many_o hold_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_a because_o many_o hold_v so_o i_o trow_v not_o for_o then_o rather_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o more_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n saint_n john_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v we_o shall_v see_v thou_o short_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o this_o the_o break_a matter_n of_o his_o discourse_n may_v for_o more_o cleareness_n be_v put_v into_o this_o form_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o many_o thing_n not_o unnecessary_a be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o answer_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o major_n be_v rot_v and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v firm_a if_o it_o can_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o order_n in_o the_o latin_a therefore_o this_o bind_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o minor_a which_o must_v suppose_v that_o supposition_n must_v fall_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o also_o how_o he_o mince_v it_o no_o man_n can_v say_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o infallibility_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v better_a for_o himself_o some_o thing_n not_o unnecessary_a may_v be_v among_o those_o which_o st._n john_n intend_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n against_o we_o but_o let_v they_o speak_v and_o prove_v categorical_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v necessary_a otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o argumentation_n conclude_v aught_o and_o beside_o the_o term_n unnecessary_a may_v have_v a_o distinction_n if_o it_o sound_v as_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n if_o as_o much_o as_o necessary_a yet_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n for_o what_o they_o will_v add_v to_o scripture_n then_o they_o will_v say_v somewhat_o and_o yet_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o sure_o be_v necessary_a because_o many_o for_o sure_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v write_v and_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a be_v few_o as_o tertullian_n say_v certa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la again_o shall_v those_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v adverse_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o diverse_a or_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n not_o adverse_a they_o will_v say_v because_o they_o say_v their_o tradition_n be_v praeter_fw-la evangelium_fw-la not_o contra_fw-la beside_o the_o gospel_n not_o contrary_a if_o diverse_a then_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v thing_n in_o substance_n necessary_a for_o will_v saint_n john_n have_v write_v several_a thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o have_v leave_v to_o word_n of_o mouth_n thing_n necessary_a when_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o their_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n than_o what_o addition_n again_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o 20.31_o whereupon_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyrill_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o seem_v do_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n my_o three_o answer_n about_o this_o argument_n that_o
this_o point_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la extremam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o a_o beato_fw-la jacolo_n apostolo_n promulgatum_fw-la sed_fw-la ritum_fw-la tantum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la aut_fw-la figmentum_fw-la humanum_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n promulge_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n james_n but_o a_o rite_n take_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o be_v in_o humane_a â—igment_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n neither_o do_v christ_n institute_v it_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d â—es_v promulge_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o father_n it_o seem_v â—ake_v it_o â—or_a a_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o origen_n ingenium_fw-la sâ—â—m_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o do_v these_o man_n ouâ—_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n only_o origen_n make_v mystery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v large_o these_o make_v sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o attribute_v what_o there_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v atttribute_v to_o prayer_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o take_v notice_n here_o of_o that_o which_o be_v new_a 59_o n._n 59_o he_o here_o confront_v the_o clearness_n of_o that_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o those_o text_n i_o produce_v for_o the_o sunday_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o say_v they_o be_v word_n express_v by_o four_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o their_o be_v speak_v figurative_o ans_fw-fr we_o have_v produce_v some_o text_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o baptism_n of_o infant_n without_o any_o figure_n therefore_o our_o text_n may_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v as_o clear_v second_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a why_o do_v not_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n urge_v it_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v they_o all_o also_o blind_a as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o their_o sense_n and_o three_o if_o the_o text_n so_o clear_a of_o itself_o what_o need_v to_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n and_o if_o they_o will_v confer_v text_n they_o may_v find_v more_o against_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n for_o if_o so_o how_o can_v the_o 53._o ver_fw-la be_v understand_v for_o then_o infant_n unless_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n as_o ancient_o and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o crosâ—_n and_o all_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n be_v damn_v but_o as_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n in_o this_o for_o cressy_n think_v the_o chap._n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v find_v we_o more_o of_o this_o persuasion_n as_o gabriel_n and_o cusanâ—_n and_o cajetan_a and_o tapperus_n and_o hesselius_n and_o jansenius_n in_o his_o 4_o the_o b._n de_fw-fr sacramentâ—_n euch._n cap._n 5._o and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o exempt_v this_o chap._n from_o this_o use_n because_o it_o speak_v as_o strict_o of_o the_o cup._n therefore_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o then_o let_v they_o refer_v the_o issue_n to_o a_o compare_n betwixt_o the_o clearness_n of_o text_n for_o they_o in_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o of_o text_n for_o we_o as_o to_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o contradiction_n he_o make_v by_o the_o shift_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o answer_v he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a paper_n that_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v this_o point_n upon_o this_o i_o say_v how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o a_o contradiction_n he_o say_v now_o that_o this_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o my_o speak_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v i_o can_v be_v thus_o deceive_v with_o a_o supposal_n of_o his_o own_o consequence_n for_o one_o of_o my_o principle_n he_o will_v cavil_v thus_o this_o text_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o he_o then_o those_o i_o bring_v be_v clear_a for_o i_o then_o if_o my_o text_n less_o clear_a for_o i_o do_v prove_v my_o point_n those_o text_n more_o clear_a for_o he_o do_v prove_v his_o text_n but_o we_o say_v the_o text_n he_o bring_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o he_o as_o they_o be_v clear_a against_o he_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o proceed_v upon_o our_o principle_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v and_o again_o you_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o these_o our_o text_n clear_a than_o you_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o clear_o decide_v therefore_o i_o must_v consequent_o say_v that_o according_a to_o you_o this_o controversy_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o decide_v ans_fw-fr some_o be_v blame_v for_o charge_v upon_o opinion_n remote_a consequence_n but_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o because_o he_o think_v his_o text_n more_o clear_a for_o he_o than_o i_o for_o i_o i_o must_v needs_o also_o say_v so_o to_o free_v he_o from_o inconvenience_n sure_o we_o can_v hold_v our_o principle_n better_a than_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o yet_o once_o more_o he_o will_v play_v the_o sophister_n it_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n that_o these_o text_n must_v be_v clear_a because_o they_o be_v clear_a than_o those_o which_o you_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v clear_a and_o again_o you_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a for_o fear_v you_o shall_v confess_v they_o to_o decide_v against_o you_o ans_fw-fr this_o harp_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n he_o suppose_v i_o a_o captive_n to_o his_o consequence_n upon_o his_o own_o opinion_n my_o principle_n be_v good_a that_o point_v necessary_a be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o his_o assumption_n be_v not_o right_a that_o his_o text_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o i_o this_o i_o demand_v the_o proof_n of_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v by_o my_o principle_n or_o his_o discourse_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o text_n be_v clear_a than_o i_o he_o will_v say_v somewhat_o but_o falsum_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v fair_o returnable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o principle_n to_o say_v that_o their_o text_n be_v clear_a for_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o he_o as_o they_o be_v against_o he_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o antiquity_n for_o their_o sense_n and_o yet_o must_v say_v again_o that_o the_o text_n have_v not_o decide_v this_o point_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o now_o he_o draw_v up_o again_o now_o if_o these_o two_o place_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v clear_a with_o clarity_n sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n then_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n scarce_o any_o controversy_n will_v be_v decide_v by_o any_o text_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o text_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o bear_v his_o sense_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v as_o well_o clear_v my_o text_n for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v contain_v plain_o in_o scripture_n let_v those_o judge_n who_o interess_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o such_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o argue_v from_o his_o conceit_n to_o a_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o if_o these_o text_n do_v not_o clear_o speak_v this_o his_o sense_n no_o controversy_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o text_n a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n determine_v the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o bellarmin_n conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o trent_n council_n i_o hope_v conclude_v extreme_a unction_n by_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o scripture_n clear_o determine_v as_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la the_o council_n do_v but_o call_v it_o out_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 3._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n scarce_o any_o controversy_n can_v then_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n for_o speculative_a principle_n may_v yield_v more_o than_o engagement_n person_n will_v ever_o plead_v
if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o know_v on_o which_o part_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v we_o can_v carry_v our_o father_n through_o the_o flame_n of_o division_n safe_a i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 3._o if_o they_o will_v do_v we_o right_o upon_o occasion_n for_o it_o we_o will_v distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v they_o a_o favour_n but_o only_o than_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a here_o of_o a_o fallacy_n of_o consequent_a for_o although_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o clear_a scripture_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o clear_a scripture_n by_o their_o leave_n be_v not_o heresy_n this_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o essentiative_a of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v plain_a point_n of_o scripture_n which_o respect_n circumstance_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o make_v difference_n in_o they_o to_o be_v heresy_n they_o account_v indeed_o all_o difference_n to_o be_v heresy_n because_o they_o respect_v not_o point_n in_o order_n to_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v itself_o equal_a to_o all_o but_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o principle_n be_v yet_o good_a and_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v a_o arch-heretick_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o it_o present_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o confess_v plain_a because_o thus_o he_o shall_v deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o yet_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o opposition_n to_o clear_a text_n as_o in_o their_o obtrude_a matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o text._n he_o proceed_v but_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr will_v he_o again_o snarl_v himself_o first_o it_o lie_v on_o the_o challenger_n part_v to_o make_v good_a two_o point_n one_o that_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v on_o their_o side_n they_o say_v we_o have_v run_v away_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n apostolic_a roman_a faith_n this_o be_v work_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v and_o until_o this_o be_v settle_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o that_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o proposition_n and_o false_a in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o somewhat_o else_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o thus_o we_o answer_v they_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o they_o intend_v they_o only_o of_o the_o last_o age_n precede_v the_o reformation_n we_o say_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o bold_a because_o their_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v more_o degenerate_v but_o 2._o we_o need_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o ordinance_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o to_o lawfulness_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o some_n being_n convert_v who_o may_v private_o abhor_v the_o grosser_n error_n or_o simple_o may_v swallow_v they_o as_o the_o whale_n do_v jonah_n undigested_a delictum_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la capite_fw-la they_o follow_v absalon_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o opposer_n of_o evident_a scripture_n that_o either_o christ_n must_v be_v with_o such_o according_a to_o our_o supposition_n or_o else_o with_o none_o for_o these_o last_o age_n we_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v to_o be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o infallible_a assistance_n or_o to_o be_v with_o they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o withdraw_v all_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o former_a sense_n we_o can_v present_o deny_v christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o for_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o time_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o can_v grant_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o yea_o we_o can_v also_o deny_v they_o this_o and_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n that_o if_o not_o with_o they_o then_o with_o none_o for_o those_o time_n this_o we_o can_v answer_v to_o and_o say_v that_o his_o disjunctive_a be_v not_o yet_o immediate_a because_o many_o or_o at_o least_o some_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elijah_n and_o as_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n 30._o n._n 30._o this_o make_v number_n be_v little_a else_o then_o a_o syllabus_fw-la of_o former_a text_n he_o think_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o the_o sucessour_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o and_o 2._o secure_v they_o from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ans_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o simple_o upon_o christ_n continuance_n with_o the_o successor_n because_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o in_o term_n but_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n all_o truth_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o to_o truth_n or_o specificative_o to_o necessary_a truth_n the_o latter_a we_o can_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a the_o former_a we_o still_o deny_v for_o first_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n principal_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o twelth_n ver_fw-la i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n personal_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v personae_fw-la supponentes_fw-la but_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o then_o again_o the_o oppose_a of_o for_o ever_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o little_a while_n of_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n must_v refer_v as_o it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o time_n with_o the_o successor_n in_o body_n yea_o also_o this_o will_v be_v true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v good_a and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v extendible_a in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n invisible_a when_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a then_o why_o do_v they_o arogate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a again_o this_o equal_o respect_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o not_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o limitation_n where_o none_o be_v express_v which_o late_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o do_v than_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a because_o they_o all_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n 4._o all_o truth_n must_v be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n for_o it_o must_v be_v theological_a yea_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o specialty_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_a truth_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v good_a for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n put_v it_o then_o into_o form_n all_o infallibillity_n be_v in_o a_o council_n in_o that_o space_n there_o be_v no_o council_n then_o in_o that_o space_n there_o be_v not_o all_o infallibility_n therefore_o at_o most_o only_o in_o point_n necessary_a they_o can_v deny_v the_o major_a because_o they_o annex_v infallibility_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o council_n the_o minor_a they_o confess_v so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n yes_o take_v it_o right_o equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o successor_n among_o themselves_o not_o equal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n comparative_o to_o both_o be_v yet_o make_v good_a according_a to_o its_o own_o tenor_n in_o its_o own_o sense_n with_o their_o consequence_n therefore_o their_o romish_a divine_n do_v carry_v it_o more_o sober_o for_o so_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n into_o
way_n as_o be_v know_v but_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o hereafter_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v by_o mere_a read_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o assent_n intrinsical_v argument_n from_o scripture_n extrinsecall_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o private_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o be_v the_o autopistie_a of_o scripture_n which_o god_n by_o faith_n infuse_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o catarinus_n his_o reason_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n about_o subjective_a certitude_n of_o grace_n private_a faith_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o in_o universality_n three_o the_o church_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n have_v its_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n then_o let_v we_o know_v by_o what_o council_n all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n consent_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n somewhat_o may_v be_v put_v in_o as_o towards_o the_o use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o to_o faith_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n declare_v by_o they_o as_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la authentic_a for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meddle_v with_o little_a but_o emergent_a question_n whereas_o of_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n establish_v they_o what_o ground_n have_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o receive_v they_o since_o they_o say_v the_o infallible_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n representative_a with_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n he_o go_v on_o and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o sure_a discovery_n than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n for_o this_o discovery_n can_v only_o ground_v a_o natural_a certainty_n the_o other_o must_v ground_v a_o supernatural_a not_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n ans_fw-fr the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n have_v it_o self_n more_o to_o intelligence_n than_o to_o science_n intelligence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a habit_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v dispose_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o principle_n when_o the_o term_n of_o those_o principle_n be_v know_v and_o faith_n do_v bear_v more_o proportion_n to_o this_o as_o be_v the_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o regard_n of_o cause_n whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v to_o believe_v supernatural_a verity_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v the_o scripture_n material_o now_o as_o the_o principle_n natural_a be_v see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n so_o be_v the_o supernatural_a principle_n see_v through_o their_o own_o light_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n with_o my_o eye_n so_o certain_o do_v i_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o the_o natural_a habit_n of_o intelligence_n and_o as_o certain_o as_o i_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o natural_a principle_n by_o intelligence_n so_o do_v i_o see_v supernatural_a verity_n by_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o so_o evident_o as_o i_o see_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o natural_a principle_n through_o their_o light_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o he_o urge_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certainty_n but_o infallibility_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o take_v certainty_n proper_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o fundamentum_fw-la in_o re_fw-la for_o this_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o infallibility_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_a of_o certainty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o infallible_a for_o so_o certainty_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o general_a but_o certain_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o we_o certain_a be_v also_o infallible_a as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o second_o if_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n above_o certainty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o this_o way_n of_o divine_a faith_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o what_o we_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o and_o more_o than_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o imperfect_a three_o this_o be_v not_o so_o wise_o consider_v to_o strain_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a peg_n of_o utmost_a infallibility_n as_o they_o determine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o as_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o come_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o we_o four_o whereas_o he_o sometime_o upbraid_v we_o with_o a_o essential_a defect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o take_v it_o not_o by_o their_o way_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v yet_o that_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n hold_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o point_n take_v from_o thence_o as_o infallible_o as_o they_o have_v hold_v scripture_n upon_o tenure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pontefician_n unto_o the_o death_n about_o the_o church_n and_o about_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v they_o deny_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n now_o according_a to_o the_o pontifician_n argument_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v receive_v every_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a without_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o they_o the_o efficient_a of_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o do_v then_o may_v we_o believe_v he_o at_o first_o word_n and_o immediate_o as_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v second_o that_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o last_n chap._n second_o num._n that_o a_o review_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n until_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o heresy_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o his_o mere_a say_n so_o do_v not_o sure_o make_v it_o so_o nor_o be_v it_o probable_a for_o it_o do_v not_o open_a a_o gap_n to_o heresy_n material_a because_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n nor_o yet_o to_o heresy_n formal_a because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n for_o simple_a dissent_n do_v not_o include_v formal_a opposition_n but_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v and_o for_o your_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o further_o declare_v in_o a_o example_n which_o hereafter_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o much_o use_n let_v we_o take_v a_o arrian_n cobbler_n to_o this_o man_n this_o your_o doctrine_n give_v the_o final_a review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ans_fw-fr yes_o i_o must_v interpose_v in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o story_n of_o the_o case_n it_o do_v but_o how_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o review_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o other_o but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o own_o liberty_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n he_o come_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o st._n john_n the_o 22._o you_o